it_o denote_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5.7_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n or_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o himself_o before_o all_o world_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o neither_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v express_v aright_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o god_n the_o first_o person_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o on_o another_o occasion_n i_o work_v and_o my_o father_n also_o work_v 5.17_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n the_o father_n say_v of_o the_o second_o person_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o final_o in_o this_o as_o no_o man_n live_v no_o not_o any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n so_o none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o first_o alone_a though_o ggd_n have_v several_a son_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o place_n fit_a for_o it_o yet_o only_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o begotten_a son_n and_o therefore_o god_n a_o natural_a father_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v unto_o none_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n have_v tell_v we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophan_v god_n have_v no_o other_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o thou_o my_o saviour_n the_o name_n of_o this_o generation_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o point_n i_o waive_v from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o first_o i_o undertake_v to_o expound_v this_o creed_n 1._o as_o be_v of_o too_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a nature_n for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o my_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o discourse_n thereof_o with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a so_o that_o not_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o hypostatical_a in_o the_o first_o person_n only_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o essential_o and_o so_o give_v to_o god_n that_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v partake_v thereof_o but_o first_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_n that_o even_o in_o that_o equality_n or_o unity_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v some_o preeminency_n above_o the_o other_o for_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o time_n pater_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o alstedius_n state_n it_o and_o by_o aquinas_n among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o son_n or_o second_o person_n be_v principiatus_fw-la non_fw-la essentiatus_fw-la summ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o his_o existence_n though_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o a_o begin_n of_o his_o filiation_n but_o not_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o hit_v his_o meaning_n for_o i_o profess_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o these_o schoole-nicety_n because_o i_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o most_o learned_a man_n 11._o that_o christ_n receive_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n although_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o production_n of_o a_o other_o essence_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impious_a heresy_n in_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la but_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o add_v here_o that_o those_o who_o have_v most_o constant_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n do_v notwithstanding_o say_v and_o declare_v in_o public_a that_o christ_n though_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-essentiate_a and_o that_o both_o genebrard_n 2._o lindanus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v quarrel_v calvin_n who_o beza_n labour_v to_o excuse_v in_o that_o particular_a for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v his_o godhead_n from_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o arminius_n also_o 31._o and_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a country_n but_o that_o the_o father_n almighty_a mention_v in_o my_o creed_n be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o have_v never_o be_v affirm_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o christian_a writer_n of_o what_o time_n soever_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o it_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n each_o of_o which_o in_o his_o several_a person_n or_o subsistence_n may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n thus_o read_v we_o of_o the_o second_o person_n for_o of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o isaiah_n that_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n vers._n 6._o thus_o in_o st._n james_n we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v pater_fw-la luminum_fw-la 7._o the_o father_n of_o light_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o illuminate_v every_o soul_n which_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n father_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n belong_v respective_o to_o each_o be_v because_o they_o equal_o concur_v as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o those_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n from_o whence_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a or_o external_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v several_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o appropriate_v unto_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o father_n even_o in_o this_o acception_n be_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o speech_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o as_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o have_v christ_n himself_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6.9_o and_o the_o church_n follow_v his_o command_n who_o have_v will_v we_o to_o pray_v after_o that_o manner_n begin_v many_o of_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o this_o solemn_a form_n of_o compellation_n almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o devotion_n but_o include_v they_o in_o he_o in_o patre_fw-la invocantur_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la 17._o as_o bellarmine_n have_v most_o true_o note_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o common_o begin_v our_o prayer_n with_o a_o particular_a address_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o we_o conclude_v they_o all_o with_o this_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o sometime_o add_v to_o
from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o wise_a gentile_n can_v affirm_v so_o sad_o nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o what_o need_n can_v any_o rational_a man_n suppose_v in_o almighty_a god_n of_o have_v more_o company_n than_o himself_o in_o if_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o needless_a demand_n what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 12._o let_v he_o take_v that_o of_o augustine_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n who_o be_v troubble_v with_o this_o curious_a and_o impertinent_a question_n be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n curiosis_fw-la fabricare_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o he_o make_v hell_n for_o all_o such_o troublesome_a and_o idle_a questionist_n but_o it_o please_v god_n at_o last_o when_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o the_o same_o contain_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o also_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o because_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o go_n as_o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v but_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n 96.5_o where_o plain_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v he_o only_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o create_v the_o world_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o indignation_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n 11._o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n in_o which_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a first_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o second_o that_o this_o make_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n do_v difference_n or_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v express_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o what_o need_v scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o assert_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o back_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n who_o understanding_n be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n especial_o by_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o they_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o without_o further_a evidence_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o great_a book_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v that_o great_a invisible_a power_n which_o do_v deserve_v that_o sovereign_a title_n and_o this_o pythagoras_n one_o of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o philosopie_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v never_o see_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n as_o plato_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v do_v most_o significant_o aver_v in_o these_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o justin_n martyr_n dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v thus_o paraphase_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n he_o that_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o power_n divine_a a_o god_n beside_o that_o one_o let_v he_o first_o make_v a_o world_n like_o this_o and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v i_o before_o he_o to_o himself_o that_o title_n take_v for_o the_o next_o point_n that_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n do_v create_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o reject_v the_o scripture_n who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o also_o when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n with_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o god_n book_n if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o text_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1.1_o as_o moses_n so_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n and_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n 2._o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v 146.5_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n lord_n say_v they_o thou_o be_v god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v 4.24_o make_v it_o but_o how_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o whole_a world_n though_o it_o be_v a_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la deo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la sit_fw-la und_fw-ge domus_fw-la fel._n say_v the_o christian_a orator_n yet_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n how_o then_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n dixit_fw-la et_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v say_v the_o sweet_a finger_n of_o israel_n 33.9_o there_o go_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o the_o world_n creation_n than_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n and_o this_o not_o only_o say_v by_o moses_n but_o by_o david_n too_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la coeli_fw-la firmatin_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 33.6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v general_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o part_n therein_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v say_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v say_v st._n john_n the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1.2_o and_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la by_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n create_v say_v david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n make_a by_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o not_o make_v together_o in_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o man_n deliberation_n in_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n his_o power_n he_o manifest_v in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n create_v on_o in_o that_o he_o do_v produce_v what_o effect_n he_o please_v without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n in_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o plant_n without_o the_o motion_n or_o influence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o express_v in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n before_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o fodder_n and_o sufficient_a herbage_n nor_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o whole_a work_n fill_v his_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o pleasure_n
on_o penelope_n by_o mercury_n and_o be_v it_o not_o record_v in_o their_o most_o authentic_a history_n that_o romulus_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o rome_n be_v beget_v by_o mars_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o rhea_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n romulus_n a_o marte_fw-la genttus_fw-la &_o rhea_n silvia_n 1._o as_o florus_n summary_o report_v it_o have_v not_o the_o lusitanian_o a_o race_n of_o horse_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o wind_n the_o fancy_n grow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o excellent_a swiftness_n at_o this_o lactantius_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n and_o make_v it_o a_o convince_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n against_o the_o gentile_n who_o may_v as_o easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o give_v faith_n to_o that_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vento_fw-la &_o aura_fw-fr concipere_fw-la solere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n quisquam_fw-la mirum_fw-la putet_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la quicquid_fw-la velit_fw-la gravatam_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la 12._o no_o question_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o operative_a as_o the_o wind_n or_o air_n but_o leave_v these_o romance_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n though_o argument_n good_a enough_o ad_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o beyond_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v let_v we_o next_o look_v a_o while_n on_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o questionless_a do_v somewhat_o to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o whole_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o she_o do_v be_v rather_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n then_o nature_n for_o have_v she_o not_o believe_v she_o have_v never_o conceive_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n right_o feliciorem_fw-la mariam_n esse_fw-la percipiendo_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la virginit_fw-la that_o she_o be_v happy_a by_o believe_v than_o she_o be_v by_o conceive_v though_o in_o that_o too_o pronounce_v the_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n now_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o faith_n many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o tell_v a_o lie_n the_o general_a expectation_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o this_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n near_o approach_n the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n touch_v god_n omnipotence_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a 1.37_o and_o so_o not_o this_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zachary_n almost_o as_o old_a but_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o sarah_n who_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n 36._o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n these_o argument_n be_v but_o necessary_a to_o beget_v belief_n to_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n to_o which_o no_o former_a age_n can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n though_o that_o of_o sarah_n come_v most_o nigh_o it_o and_o if_o that_o sarah_n think_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n then_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n when_o it_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o do_v how_o much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o virgin_n think_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o she_o to_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o yet_o continue_v still_o a_o virgin_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o by_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o her_o obedience_n she_o make_v a_o way_n for_o this_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v come_v towards_o she_o behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o to_o i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n 38._o which_o whether_o they_o be_v word_n of_o wish_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n venerable_n beda_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o of_o consent_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o damascen_n be_v of_o opinion_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o on_o the_o speak_n of_o those_o word_n she_o do_v conceive_v celestial_a seed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o her_o saviour_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la deipara_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o work_n as_o of_o great_a efficacy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n so_o of_o especial_a esteem_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o day_n whereof_o call_v usual_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n have_v ancient_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o holy_a festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a homily_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n by_o gregory_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 230._o and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n a_o day_n of_o such_o high_a esteem_n among_o we_o in_o england_n that_o we_o begin_v our_o year_n from_o thence_o both_o in_o the_o vulgar_a estimate_n and_o all_o public_a instrument_n though_o in_o our_o calendar_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o january_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n consider_v that_o not_o st._n luke_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o overshadow_a but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o term_n more_o express_a that_o she_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.18_o and_o he_o by_o who_o a_o woman_n be_v conceive_v with_o child_n be_v proper_o and_o natural_o though_o not_o always_o legal_o for_o pater_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o the_o right_a father_n of_o it_o a_o consideration_n which_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o of_o st._n hieromes_n time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o opinion_n but_o with_o no_o better_a reason_n in_o true_a divinity_n than_o christ_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n intend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n because_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n and_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n that_o by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.3_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n i_o mean_v god_n the_o first_o person_n here_o as_o general_o the_o scripture_n do_v where_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n act_v by_o they_o those_o two_o great_a work_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a text_n be_v to_o they_o ascribe_v yet_o by_o they_o not_o as_o minister_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o but_o coworking_a with_o he_o god_n say_v st._n paul_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o appoint_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1.2_o god_n make_v the_o world_n though_o he_o make_v it_o by_o his_o son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o may_v be_v also_o for_o he_o 1.17_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fructify_a the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o sanctify_v the_o material_n with_o which_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v bear_v witness_n to_o we_o 1.33_o that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pre-existence_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o be_v also_o god_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n before_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o voice_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n proles_fw-la parentis_fw-la the_o word_n proles_fw-la mentis_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a andrews_n nativity_n god_n therefore_o be_v a_o eternal_a everlasting_a mind_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n of_o time_n produce_v the_o word_n
the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v call_v spirit_n also_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n jam._n 4.5_o which_o come_v all_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n mention_v luk._n 11.24_o and_o thus_o in_o general_n the_o pious_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v call_v spirit_n too_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v st._n paul_n 5.20_o i._n e._n those_o godly_a motion_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v secret_o kindle_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o word_n ghost_n it_o be_v original_o saxon_n and_o signify_v proper_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n 15.37_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a expiravit_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n or_o he_o breathe_v his_o last_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n only_o though_o that_o most_o proper_o but_o general_o also_o any_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o do_v the_o word_n spiritus_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a a_o touch_n whereof_o we_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o adjective_n ghostly_a by_o which_o we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o our_o ghostly_a father_n ghostly_a counsel_n i._n e._n our_o father_n in_o the_o spiritual_a matter_n counsel_n that_o savore_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o person_n here_o though_o in_o different_a word_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o be_v add_v do_v clear_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v not_o holy_a also_o or_o that_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v not_o replenish_v with_o as_o much_o holiness_n as_o a_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v he_o the_o title_n or_o attribute_n of_o holy_a annex_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a be_v not_o always_o add_v to_o denote_v this_o person_n though_o when_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v mean_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o for_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n without_o any_o adjunct_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o still_o with_o reference_n to_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n demonstrative_a be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 8_o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o gal._n 4.6_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n most_o general_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen_n 1.2_o and_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o verse_n both_o so_o far_o we_o be_v onward_o on_o our_o way_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessed_a spirit_n as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n of_o emanation_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 15.26_o and_o to_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v breathe_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o send_v from_o the_o father_n at_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o send_v by_o the_o son_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o so_o send_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o the_o less_o god_n because_o send_v by_o either_o than_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n if_o any_o doubt_n hereof_o as_o i_o know_v some_o do_v he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o to_o the_o law_n where_o he_o shall_v read_v how_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.26_o and_o to_o the_o psalm_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 104.30_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 61.1_o which_o be_v christ_n first_o text_n 4.18_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n chap._n 1.28_o which_o be_v peter_n first_o text_n 2.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n no_o question_n for_o in_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n right_o not_o a_o create_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a than_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o be_v not_o only_o actual_o in_o a_o way_n of_o existence_n but_o be_v of_o such_o a_o powerful_a influence_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o on_o the_o move_n of_o this_o spirit_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o darkness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o chaos_n of_o undigested_a matter_n make_v capable_a of_o form_n and_o beauty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evidence_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n say_v not_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o add_v present_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n 4._o what_o say_v st._n austin_n on_o this_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v god_n unde_fw-la petrus_n cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ausus_fw-la eâ—_n mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o ait_fw-la non_fw-la mentitus_fw-la es_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la 3.28_o i._n e._n therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n thou_o have_v dare_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n say_v not_o st._n paul_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n how_o so_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3.16_o what_o say_v the_o father_n unto_o this_o ostendit_fw-la paulus_n deum_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la 1.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o so_o no_o creature_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
faith_n relate_v not_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n the_o same_o because_o all_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o only_o to_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o clothe_v and_o express_v those_o doctrine_n which_o if_o not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o might_n among_o many_o simple_a and_o illiterate_a people_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n whereas_o the_o consonancy_n which_o all_o church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n which_o they_o maintain_v among_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o in_o that_o uniformity_n wherewith_o they_o do_v express_v that_o consent_n in_o judgement_n be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a who_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o word_n then_o matter_n that_o the_o faith_n wheresoever_o they_o travel_v be_v in_o all_o part_n the_o same_o because_o they_o find_v it_o every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o these_o shift_n and_o cavil_n the_o creed_n may_v still_o retain_v the_o honour_n which_o of_o old_a be_v give_v it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o order_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v undertake_v and_o here_o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o main_a of_o my_o design_n be_v to_o illustrate_v and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o to_o that_o creed_n alone_o and_o not_o step_v out_o into_o those_o intricate_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o principal_o occasion_v both_o the_o athanasian_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o though_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o confess_v with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unable_a as_o indeed_o who_o be_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n oh_o the_o unsearchableness_n the_o depth_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oeconomie_n what_o then_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o inform_v myself_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v my_o own_o poor_a shallow_a understanding_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v so_o to_o express_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o content_a to_o a_o mind_n more_o curious_a id_fw-la fides_fw-la credat_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la be_v ancient_o the_o father_n rule_n and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o believe_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o yet_o can_v comprehend_v more_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o this_o follow_a tractate_n with_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o those_o difficult_a but_o divine_a sublimity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n whether_o from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o how_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o such_o lofty_a speculation_n and_o sublimity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o agitate_a by_o man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n and_o more_o pierce_a judgement_n than_o i_o dare_v challenge_n to_o myself_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o mediocrity_n which_o god_n who_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a talon_n have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o other_o point_v i_o shall_v make_v use_n sometime_o of_o such_o explication_n as_o the_o athanasian_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v present_a unto_o i_o which_o i_o shall_v handle_v rather_o in_o a_o scholastical_a and_o if_o occasion_n be_v present_v in_o a_o philological_a way_n also_o than_o a_o way_n mere_o catechetical_a or_o direct_o practical_a wherein_o i_o see_v so_o many_o have_v take_v pain_n already_o take_v along_o the_o state_v and_o debate_v of_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o either_o natural_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o deduce_v from_o thence_o on_o good_a and_o logical_a deduction_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o shall_v here_o be_v handle_v as_o also_o in_o such_o observation_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o amass_v together_o i_o chief_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reputation_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o precious_a with_o i_o but_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o make_v bold_a as_o i_o see_v occasion_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n also_o of_o their_o choice_a jewel_n for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o forge_n since_o my_o first_o retreat_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a for_o the_o anvil_n st._n paul_n esteem_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o best_a philosophy_n to_o prove_v and_o press_v it_o home_o in_o a_o logical_a way_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o three_o old_a greek_a poet_n menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n who_o testimony_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o three_o several_a place_n as_o long_o as_o hagar_n do_v submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n sarah_n and_o not_o contend_v for_o the_o precedency_n with_o she_o so_o long_o she_o be_v and_o may_v be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o humane_a literature_n especial_o in_o relation_n unto_o paganish_a error_n be_v of_o as_o necessary_a use_n as_o she_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o conform_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o bear_v itself_o too_o high_a on_o the_o conceit_n and_o reputation_n of_o its_o own_o great_a excellency_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v especial_o repose_v my_o determination_n on_o the_o authority_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n as_o before_o i_o say_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n but_o when_o a_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v which_o concern_v themselves_o nor_o often_o with_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o such_o particular_n as_o must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n which_o i_o be_o to_o build_v on_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v we_o of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o catholic_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v before_o the_o truth_n degenerate_v into_o popish_a dotage_n and_o who_o authority_n and_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o indifferent_a umpire_n because_o not_o any_o way_n engage_v in_o our_o present_a quarrel_n i_o know_v that_o down_o dalie_n and_o other_o of_o great_a part_n and_o wit_n have_v labour_v to_o disclaim_v they_o as_o incompetent_a judge_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o main_a concernment_n as_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o great_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a eminence_n and_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o our_o innovator_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n decline_v all_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o new_a device_n but_o all_o this_o move_v not_o i_o a_o jot_n nor_o make_v i_o yield_v the_o less_o authority_n to_o their_o word_n and_o write_n the_o church_n of_o england_n wave_v not_o their_o authority_n though_o some_o of_o her_o conceit_a child_n and_o other_o of_o her_o factious_a
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o but_o leave_v these_o more_o intricate_a speculation_n to_o more_o subtle_a head_n the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o two_o several_a title_n first_o jure_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o second_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o have_v anew_o beget_v we_o in_o st._n peter_n language_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o first_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o as_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v may_v be_v call_v the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o may_v all_o mankind_n be_v call_v his_o child_n not_o only_o those_o which_o trust_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o those_o which_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n those_o which_o yet_o live_v as_o outlaw_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n thus_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v affirm_v of_o god_n that_o out_o of_o one_o blood_n he_o have_v make_v all_o kindred_n of_o man_n 17.26_o and_o christ_n himself_o who_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n call_v no_o man_n father_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23.9_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o disobedient_a to_o our_o natural_a parent_n or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o gospeâ—t_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v our_o be_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v solus_fw-la vocandus_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la 4._o say_v lactantius_n true_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n as_o first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n we_o be_v descend_v or_o of_o who_o likeness_n since_o the_o fall_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v therefore_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o have_v make_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o ascent_n do_v conclude_v it_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.38_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n only_o second_o god_n be_v call_v our_o father_n because_o he_o have_v implant_v in_o our_o parent_n the_o virtue_n generative_a mould_v and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o the_o womb._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 119._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.15_o the_o body_n of_o we_o man_n be_v too_o brave_a a_o build_n for_o man_n and_o nature_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o say_v lactantius_n true_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 5.19_o man_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o godly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n last_o of_o all_o for_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o we_o by_o which_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v they_o be_v infuse_v by_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o god_n breathe_v into_o our_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n do_v animate_v and_o inform_v that_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v mere_o passive_a in_o so_o great_a a_o wonder_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o in_o all_o together_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o aratus_n a_o old_a greek_a poet_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n paul_n 17.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n all_o of_o we_o his_o child_n the_o second_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o anew_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o end_n partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o which_o we_o be_v transplant_v from_o our_o father_n house_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o unprofitable_a thicket_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o graffed_a or_o inoculate_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n adoptare_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la delectum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quos_fw-la cuique_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la eligere_fw-la 11._o adoption_n be_v the_o take_n of_o a_o child_n from_o another_o family_n to_o plant_v and_o cherish_v in_o our_o own_o say_v the_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o he_o that_o so_o adopt_v may_v be_v call_v our_o father_n by_o approbation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n example_n of_o this_o case_n have_v be_v very_o ordinary_a from_o moses_n who_o be_v adopt_v for_o her_o son_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 11.24_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o down_o through_o all_o the_o story_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o resemblance_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o other_o the_o particular_n of_o most_o moment_n in_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a proportion_n or_o correspondency_n with_o such_o inducement_n and_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o man_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o law_n adoption_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o in_o these_o four_o case_n citato_fw-la first_o quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la onera_fw-la detrectarent_fw-la because_o some_o man_n can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o care_n of_o wedlock_n second_o quod_fw-la conjugium_fw-la esset_fw-la sterile_a because_o god_n have_v not_o bless_v the_o marriage_n with_o a_o fruitful_a issue_n three_o quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la morerentur_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n by_o untimely_a death_n or_o the_o unlucky_a chance_n of_o war_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o which_o last_o case_n adoption_n by_o especial_a dispensation_n be_v allow_v to_o woman_n fourthy_a quod_fw-la liberi_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la improbi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o degeneres_fw-la because_o their_o own_o child_n be_v debauch_v and_o shameless_a likely_a to_o ruin_v that_o estate_n and_o disgrace_v that_o family_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n say_v to_o adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o make_v they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ._n god_n look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o his_o natural_a child_n and_o at_o the_o first_o one_o may_v have_v know_v they_o easy_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o man_n know_v common_o their_o neighbour_n child_n by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n gregor_n st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o muster_n of_o some_o chief_n among_o they_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n but_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n there_o next_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n a_o generation_n little_a like_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o little_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o want_v unto_o his_o vineyard_n 4.4_o nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o do_v yet_o when_o he_o look_v for_o grape_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n it_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wild_a grape_n sit_v only_o for_o the_o wine-press_n of_o his_o indignation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o childless_a or_o else_o the_o father_n of_o a_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a generation_n of_o who_o reclaim_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n or_o but_o small_a if_o any_o
the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o minutius_n felix_n fel._n well_o observe_v nay_o be_v spirit_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o either_o by_o a_o foresight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o future_a or_o by_o conjecture_v at_o event_n out_o of_o natural_a cause_n or_o come_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o effect_v what_o they_o know_v will_v follow_v and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o public_a blessing_n which_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n si_fw-mi sibi_fw-la templa_fw-la si_fw-la honores_fw-la si_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la tribuuntur_fw-la 2.17_o if_o thereupon_o the_o people_n will_v erect_v they_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o and_o yield_v they_o other_o divine_a honour_n fit_a for_o none_o but_o go_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o raise_v themselves_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o captivate_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o will_n and_o command_n sed_fw-la very_fw-la ac_fw-la singularis_fw-la dei_fw-la notitiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la inveteraverunt_fw-la as_o the_o same_o lactantius_n right_o note_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v deface_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o only_o god_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o blindeness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v the_o world_n continue_v till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n fall_v down_o flat_a before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o country_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n as_o palladius_n tell_v we_o lansiac_n and_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o that_o work_n of_o plutarch_n inscribe_v de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la which_o preparation_n notwithstanding_o these_o devil_n or_o daemon_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v have_v get_v such_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n find_v it_o a_o far_o easy_a matter_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o body_n than_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o long_o it_o be_v before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v thus_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o with_o their_o power_n and_o influence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o expression_n that_o he_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n 6.12_o by_o which_o word_n as_o he_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n against_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o combat_v daily_o so_o by_o those_o word_n he_o give_v i_o a_o just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o have_v since_o labour_v noithing_n more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o of_o those_o order_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v they_o call_v by_o those_o name_n in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n describe_v it_o thus_o that_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o that_o which_o more_o immediate_o conduce_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o first_o for_o man_n creation_n it_o be_v last_o in_o order_n though_o first_o in_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v it_o be_v think_v unfit_a in_o god_n heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o create_v man_n into_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o decent_a house_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v many_o of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n reperâ—â—mus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la necessitati_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o oblectamento_fw-la voluisse_fw-la consulere_fw-la institut_n as_o calvin_n right_o have_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n and_o delight_n in_o live_v and_o whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o his_o power_n the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v â—_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o a_o faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o consultation_n call_v about_o it_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v deliberate_a on_o it_o and_o every_o one_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o his_o composition_n for_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o chief_a workman_n or_o the_o principal_a agent_n give_v he_o form_n and_o feature_n in_o which_o he_o do_v imprint_v his_o own_o heavenly_a image_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o live_n and_o eternal_a word_n give_v he_o voice_n or_o speech_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n as_o the_o nicene_n father_n true_o call_v he_o do_v breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o act_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v man_n agree_v with_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v but_o very_o different_a from_o they_o all_o both_o in_o form_n and_o figure_n for_o though_o god_n please_v to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o earth_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o from_o aspire_a thought_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o reflect_v on_o his_o first_o original_a yet_o do_v he_o make_v he_o of_o a_o straight_a and_o erect_a structure_n advance_v his_o head_n up_o towards_o the_o firmament_n and_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n over_o all_o creature_n else_o which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o same_o material_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ovid_n the_o poet_n thus_o express_v 1._o pronaque_fw-la cum_fw-la spectant_fw-la animalia_fw-la cetera_fw-la terram_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la videre_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o erectos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la tollere_fw-la vultus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o where_o all_o creature_n else_o with_o down_o cast_a eye_n look_v towards_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v man_n head_n on_o high_a and_o with_o a_o lofty_a look_n do_v he_o endue_v that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o ease_v heaven_n glory_n view_v a_o thing_n of_o principal_a moment_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o only_o to_o the_o be_v but_o well_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v hereby_o instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o in_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o affection_n he_o shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o his_o make_n so_o to_o advance_v his_o meditation_n as_o god_n do_v his_o head_n and_o not_o by_o fasten_v both_o his_o look_n and_o thought_n on_o the_o thing_n below_o he_o to_o disgrace_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o consequent_o merit_v to_o have_v have_v the_o countenance_n even_o of_o those_o very_a beast_n who_o mind_n he_o carry_v for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o if_o the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n only_o that_o very_a contemplation_n will_v promote_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o rectify_v such_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n wherewith_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v misguide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o lactantius_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v in_o this_o present_a work_n examine_v the_o original_a and_o growth_n of_o atheism_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o former_a time_n make_v this_o among_o some_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o man_n have_v former_o neglect_v to_o look_v up_o
distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n or_o idiom_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a will_n all_o who_o opine_v the_o contrary_n be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o monothelite_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o dark_a expression_n in_o which_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o some_o writer_n of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n that_o they_o hardly_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v themselves_o assure_o that_o ancient_a diverb_n ingeniosa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v not_o make_v for_o nought_o the_o best_a way_n therefore_o be_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a doubtless_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n tim._n that_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n 20.31_o and_o now_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o must_v first_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a article_n of_o this_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o article_n under_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o name_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v think_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n who_o be_v most_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adonai_n thus_o in_o that_o celebrate_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o english_a thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110.1_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o jehovah_n say_v to_o adonai_n or_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n adonai_n where_o clear_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n do_v denote_v the_o father_n as_o that_o of_o adonai_n the_o son_n though_o both_o be_v general_o english_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n now_o the_o name_n adonai_n be_v derive_v as_o before_o be_v note_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n eden_n which_o signify_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a building_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o do_v express_v his_o nature_n by_o who_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1.3_o so_o do_v he_o still_o support_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o for_o the_o name_n or_o style_n of_o lord_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o such_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o great_a augustus_n though_o the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v forbear_v to_o use_v it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o gravissimo_fw-la corripuit_fw-la edicto_fw-la 52._o as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o he_o interdict_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n the_o like_a by_o dion_n be_v report_v of_o tiberius_n also_o hist._n a_o prince_n who_o cherish_v flattery_n more_o than_o any_o virtue_n and_o in_o who_o court_n no_o man_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o the_o base_a sycophant_n this_o by_o the_o statist_n of_o those_o time_n impute_v to_o policy_n or_o kings-craâ—t_a ne_fw-la speciem_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la formam_fw-la converterent_fw-la calig_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n when_o their_o affair_n be_v yet_o unsettle_a to_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o they_o have_v the_o power_n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o my_o mind_n orosius_n give_v a_o better_a reason_n who_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n then_o on_o any_o foresight_n of_o those_o prince_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o christ_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o two_o emperor_n have_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v live_v among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o fit_a say_v he_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la verus_fw-la totius_fw-la geneâ—is_fw-la humani_fw-la dominus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la homines_fw-la natus_fw-la esset_fw-la 21._o while_o the_o undoubted_a lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o credit_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n because_o caligula_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v then_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v not_o alone_o content_a to_o admit_v this_o title_n but_o do_v command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o all_o the_o people_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la dominum_fw-la se_fw-la jussit_fw-la appellari_fw-la epitome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o victor_n but_o whether_o this_o observation_n of_o orosius_n will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o from_o the_o time_n and_o instant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o style_n of_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesâ—s_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o declare_v lord_n by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o grave_n in_o his_o resurrection_n though_o call_v so_o sometime_o before_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o of_o civil_a compliment_n then_o only_o call_v now_o make_v and_o public_o declare_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o certain_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o see_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o now_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o with_o the_o power_n he_o also_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o high_a title_n by_o which_o that_o power_n be_v usual_o express_v and_o signify_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n then_o to_o entitle_v our_o redeemer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o entitle_v he_o thereby_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n occur_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v constant_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n the_o son_n and_o so_o we_o also_o find_v it_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o absolution_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v and_o this_o the_o church_n do_v learn_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o thus_o give_v the_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 13.14_o and_o thus_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n in_o which_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o neither_o add_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v lord_n only_a in_o general_a term_n
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
and_o than_o subjoin_v glorify_v god_n therefore_o in_o your_o body_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o father_n infer_v from_o thence_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ne_o quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la negaret_fw-la deum_fw-la continuo_fw-la secutus_fw-la ait_fw-la glorificate_n &_o portate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la 174._o lest_o any_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v possible_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n he_o add_v immediate_o glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n from_o more_o of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a ocean_n of_o allegation_n there_o be_v few_o who_o live_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n who_o have_v not_o write_v whole_a tract_n in_o defence_n hereof_o and_o none_o at_o all_o who_o give_v not_o very_o pregnant_a evidence_n to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a what_o need_v they_o come_v in_o and_o so_o exceed_o clear_a be_v scripture_n as_o be_v show_v already_o that_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o confidence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v by_o doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a scripture_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n 2._o and_o thereon_o tacit_o infer_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o not_o on_o holy_a scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o subsequent_a council_n of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v to_o which_o that_o learned_a prelate_n witty_o reply_v that_o if_o god_n can_v be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o râ—me_n than_o we_o be_v come_v again_o to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v merry_o of_o the_o heathen_n say_v nisi_fw-la homini_fw-la deus_fw-la placuerit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la 5._o homo_fw-la jam_fw-la deo_fw-la propitius_fw-la esse_fw-la debebit_fw-la i.e._n unless_o god_n humour_n man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n some_o further_a argument_n may_v be_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o they_o no_o less_o concludent_fw-la than_o those_o before_o as_o namely_o from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o from_o the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.13_o from_o the_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v as_o st._n basil_n confident_o aver_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 2._o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_o from_o the_o place_n it_o hold_v in_o the_o present_a creed_n compose_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n but_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v special_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o sinâ—t_a â—t_z blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n as_o s._n mark_n expound_v it_o mark_v 3.29_o st._n ambrose_n gather_v from_o this_o text_n a_o conclude_a argument_n against_o the_o macedonian_a and_o eunomian_a heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v only_o a_o create_a power_n quomodo_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la aâ—det_fw-la quisquam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la computare_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v he_o compute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o and_o to_o this_o inference_n of_o his_o we_o may_v well_o subscribe_v though_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o against_o his_o power_n for_o that_o no_o sin_n or_o heresy_n against_o his_o person_n be_v so_o irremissible_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o offend_a party_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v use_v daily_o to_o receive_v again_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o eunomian_a heretic_n on_o the_o recant_v of_o their_o error_n that_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o siâ—_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o though_o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v right_a well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a quaestio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a nor_o more_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o may_v he_o say_v so_o of_o all_o man_n who_o in_o deliver_v his_o own_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n do_v so_o much_o vary_v from_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v what_o he_o do_v resolve_v on_o for_o sometime_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a impenitency_n as_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o in_o his_o eucheirid_a c._n 83._o sometime_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n as_o de_fw-fr ser._n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr l._n 1._o and_o sometime_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o ascribe_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o in_o his_o tract_n de_n quâ—st_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_n 102._o nor_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o former_a or_o late_a time_n agree_v better_a in_o this_o point_n with_o one_o another_o than_o that_o learned_a father_n with_o himself_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o novatian_o ibid._n other_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o hilary_n 12._o philastrius_n extend_v it_o unto_o every_o heresy_n rhetorli_fw-la and_o origen_n who_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o also_o follow_v to_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 12._o for_o late_a writer_n the_o schoolman_n general_o make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n of_o malice_n affirm_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v power_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n against_o the_o son_n who_o proper_a attribute_n be_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v sin_n of_o malice_n because_o his_o attribute_n be_v love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_n as_o general_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v final_a apostasy_n or_o a_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a resist_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o so_o it_o be_v define_v by_o calvin_n who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qui_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la cujus_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la stringuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la causari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la tamen_fw-la destinata_fw-la malicia_fw-la resistâ—nt_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la resistant_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o out_o of_o determine_a malice_n resist_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o the_o beam_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n to_o the_o end_n only_o to_o resist_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o most_o if_o at_o all_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o enumerate_v shall_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o grievous_a sentence_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o either_o every_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o every_o sin_n of_o malice_n or_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n especial_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n as_o philastrius_n take_v it_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n final_a impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a species_n
of_o sin_n as_o a_o general_a circumstance_n which_o may_v accompany_v any_o sin_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o persecution_n or_o call_v his_o divinity_n in_o question_n do_v afterward_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o become_v good_a christian_n final_a apostasy_n indeed_o and_o a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n till_o the_o very_a last_o be_v most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o shall_v no_o question_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o every_o other_o sin_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v not_o expiate_v with_o repentance_n but_o can_v with_o no_o more_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o unrepented_a murder_n unrepented_a adultery_n unrepented_a heresy_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n therefore_o to_o set_v this_o business_n right_a it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o my_o learned_a friend_n sir_n r._n f._n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o dispute_v and_o debate_v in_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n which_o record_v this_o passage_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o that_o blaspheme_v according_a to_o the_o true_a etymon_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o blast_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o another_o man_n a_o malicious_a detract_n from_o he_o or_o speak_v against_o he_o as_o both_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o luke_n 12.10_o three_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o traduce_v his_o miracle_n affirm_v that_o that_o wondrous_a work_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v matth._n 12.28_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o help_v of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n vers._n 24._o and_o four_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o eye-witness_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o may_v make_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o lay_v that_o reproach_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v off_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o miracle_n shall_v give_v no_o faith_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o build_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o evil-speaking_a or_o slander_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o work_n can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o malicious_o say_v that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v these_o two_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o safe_a rule_n to_o conclude_v that_o any_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o confederate_n commit_v in_o those_o time_n this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n committable_a by_o any_o christian_n who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n if_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v practicable_a by_o we_o christian_n since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o not_o somewhat_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v very_o precise_a and_o punctual_a in_o dehort_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o in_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o or_o give_v we_o any_o caveat_n to_o beware_v thereof_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o st._n paul_n make_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o a_o general_a muster_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o etc._n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o glance_n which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n to_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o learned_a jesuit_n maldonates_n first_o who_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n manifesta_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la opera_fw-la daemoni_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la 12._o ascribe_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o estius_n next_o who_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o all_o sin_n of_o determine_a malice_n to_o the_o second_o only_o such_o malicious_a and_o slanderous_a reproach_n against_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n quale_n erat_fw-la illud_fw-la scribarum_fw-la divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la malitiosè_fw-la calumniantium_fw-la 3._o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n malicious_o slander_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v not_o act_v but_o by_o they_o and_o on_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o practicable_a now_o but_o leave_v this_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_o and_o canonical_o represent_v in_o a_o holy_a synod_n to_o which_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n do_v submit_v his_o judgement_n proceed_v we_o on_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v who_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n or_o emission_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o divide_v the_o greek_a church_n keep_v themselves_o to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n 15.26_o make_v he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a council_n and_o logical_a inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o to_o proceed_v both_o from_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o though_o these_o last_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o worst_a end_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o as_o much_o as_o logical_a inference_n to_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o anathematise_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o as_o most_o desperate_a heretic_n if_o not_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o any_o medium_n towards_o reconcilement_n although_o the_o controversy_n by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a issue_n and_o seem_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n than_o any_o material_a term_n of_o difference_n for_o damascen_n the_o great_a schoolman_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v spiritum_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la 1._o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o bessarion_n and_o gennadius_n two_o of_o the_o grecian_a divine_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n better_o than_o any_o of_o the_o latin_n affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o 2.27_o that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o proceed_n sed_fw-la existimasse_n tutius_fw-la dici_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la but_o think_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a expression_n to_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o son_n than_o from_o the_o son_n and_o clictoveus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o book_n of_o damascen_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o east_n and_o western-churche_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a be_v in_o voce_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la explicandi_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi more_o in_o the_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o latin_n verbo_fw-la non_fw-la sensu_fw-la not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o point_n but_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n 11._o and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o greek_n say_v he_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n
16._o and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la on_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n thus_o also_o rob._n grosthead_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o scotus_n a_o famous_a schoolman_n qu._n deliver_v his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o great_a controversy_n the_o grecian_n say_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o yet_o by_o the_o son_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o but_o happy_o if_o two_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n the_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a both_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o expression_n do_v meet_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o seem_a contrariety_n it_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v ipsam_fw-la contrarietatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la veraciter_fw-la realem_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la vocalis_fw-la that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a only_o azorius_fw-la the_o great_a casuist_n go_v further_a yet_o and_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n not_o only_o free_v the_o greek_n from_o heresy_n but_o from_o schism_n also_o 20._o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v run_v into_o the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a error_n in_o condemn_v every_o maundy_n thursday_n in_o their_o bulla_n coenae_fw-la the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n which_o for_o aught_o any_o of_o she_o own_o more_o sober_a child_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v on_o deliberation_n be_v full_o as_o orthodox_n as_o herself_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n in_o their_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v find_v tertullian_n say_v very_o positive_o spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la praxean_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o damascen_n before_o deliver_v and_o jerom_n though_o a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n also_o yet_o do_v he_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o this_o expression_n spiritus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la egreditur_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la naturae_fw-la societatem_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la hedib_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n which_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o private_a man_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n cyril_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o damascen_n to_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n at_o all_o but_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o 180_o prelate_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 385._o to_o be_v silent_a in_o it_o though_o purposely_o assemble_v to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o old_a record_n the_o father_n have_v ratify_v the_o nicene_n creed_n add_v these_o word_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o no_o word_n in_o this_o of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n and_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 435._o yet_o so_o far_o be_v that_o council_n from_o alter_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o impose_v a_o curse_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v add_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n possess_v that_o part_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o it_o still_o retain_v but_o in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n 671._o add_v the_o clause_n à _fw-fr filioque_fw-la and_o make_v it_o to_o run_v thus_o in_o their_o public_a formulas_fw-la who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o follow_v their_o example_n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n adhere_v to_o the_o old_a expression_n whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a command_v a_o council_n of_o his_o prelate_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aken_n aquisgranum_n it_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a to_o consider_v somewhat_o better_a of_o this_o addition_n 809._o and_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o allowance_n unto_o the_o addition_n that_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a 1._o and_o nor_o content_v to_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o addition_n may_v creep_v in_o at_o rome_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o on_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n and_o place_v it_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v unto_o posterity_n as_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o profess_v the_o like_a distaste_n do_v john_n the_o eight_o declare_v against_o this_o addition_n 857._o in_o a_o letter_n by_o he_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriark_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o do_v condemn_v they_o who_o be_v author_n of_o it_o add_v withal_o that_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o part_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v violent_o constrain_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o addition_n but_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o cause_v this_o clause_n à _fw-la filioque_fw-la to_o be_v add_v also_o to_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence-forwards_a do_v they_o brand_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o admit_v that_o clause_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v add_v of_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a answer_n unto_o fisher_n 25._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o and_o yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o uncharitableness_n do_v they_o come_v at_o last_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a fortune_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o whitsunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n on_o they_o from_o the_o almighty_a for_o think_v so_o erroneous_o of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v in_o as_o good_a form_n of_o logic_n that_o sure_o the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n have_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n deny_v christ_n who_o buy_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o all_o the_o island_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n upon_o christmas-day_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o chios_n have_v deny_v and_o abnegated_a the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o redeem_v they_o because_o that_o town_n and_o therewith_o all_o the_o island_n also_o be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a turk_n upon_o easter-day_n i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o present_a article_n as_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o first_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n or_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v take_v personaliter_fw-la and_o essentialiter_fw-la we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
only_o teach_v posterity_n to_o give_v none_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v thus_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n declare_v the_o course_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n and_o show_v you_o what_o ground_n i_o be_o especial_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o take_v the_o article_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o whereas_o it_o comprehend_v short_o in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o table_n wherein_o we_o do_v distinct_o and_o several_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o over_o careful_o regard_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o by_o great_a consent_n of_o old_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o common_a travail_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o abridgement_n be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o a_o title_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o proceed_v at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o private_o write_v by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o from_o the_o far_a age_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v of_o sacred_a authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o we_o have_v whole_o out_o of_o controversy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v brief_o and_o well_o in_o distinct_a order_n rehearse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o curious_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o understand_v either_o by_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v write_v so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o for_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o ancient_a farmulas_n theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n heb._n 11.6_o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o συμβολον_fw-gr των_fw-gr αποστολων_fw-gr symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la latino_n st._n petrus_n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la st._n johannes_n 2._o creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terroe_n st._n jacobus_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la st._n andreas_n 4._o qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n st._n philippus_n 5._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la st._n thomas_n 6._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la st._n bartholomaeus_n 7._o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la st._n matthaeus_n 8._o ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la st._n jacobus_fw-la alphaei_n 9_o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la st._n simoe_n zelotes_n 10._o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la st._n judas_n jacobi_n fr._n 11._o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la st._n mathias_n 12._o et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o article_n i._o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o design_n and_o project_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o every_o branch_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n beginning_n first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o which_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o beginning_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a rule_n then_o that_o who_o can_v teach_v we_o now_o but_o first_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o operation_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la and_o give_v denomination_n to_o it_o for_o from_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la come_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n from_o the_o first_o english_a word_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o interpret_v faith_n so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n we_o behold_v the_o same_o the_o the_o word_n be_v verbum_fw-la operativum_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o case_n a_o word_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o every_o article_n to_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontus_n pilate_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o assent_v or_o to_o join_v credit_n or_o belief_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a poet_n phocylides_n sentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o socrates_n 25._o where_o that_o creed_n occur_v and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a creed_n yet_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o the_o latin_a creed_n run_v thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la must_v be_v interpose_v as_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o else_o the_o preposition_n in_o must_v relate_v to_o both_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o after_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o different_a act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n from_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o somewhat_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v as_o former_o credo_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o ruffian_n symboli_fw-la and_o paschasius_fw-la 1._o when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o both_o fit_v their_o expression_n to_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v then_o authorize_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n also_o viz._n credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o we_o believe_v paul_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n and_o we_o believe_v peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n where_o note_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o property_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o have_v show_v already_o whether_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o leave_v the_o language_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o for_o the_o septuagint_n although_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v a_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o expression_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o business_n yet_o use_v they_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o those_o which_o stand_v so_o high_o on_o singularity_n can_v choose_v but_o grant_v 14._o that_o many_o time_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o also_o though_o not_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whosoever_o shall_v translate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o then_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beza_n be_v translate_v crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o part_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la stand_v not_o upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o jailor_n do_v demand_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 30._o to_o which_o they_o make_v this_o follow_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crede_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o it_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o rejoice_v great_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credens_fw-fr deo_fw-la as_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n vers_n 34._o where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 34._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 31_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o although_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o jailor_n have_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o when_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o distinction_n nor_o the_o explication_n so_o general_o true_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o be_v that_o howsoever_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v possible_o admit_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v possisible_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n all_o child_n former_o baptize_v which_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n be_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n or_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o article_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n for_o which_o see_v proof_n sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o if_o by_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o church_n intend_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o adhaesion_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v pretend_v to_o import_v the_o church_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o exact_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o christ_n consider_v how_o strong_a the_o meat_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o before_o be_v touch_v at_o because_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o too_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la phraseos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o very_a prhase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o same_o dependence_n must_v all_o christian_n have_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o same_o on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a still_o interminis_fw-la in_o term_n express_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o latin_a
synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n 1.24_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.29_o in_o another_o place_n what_o benefit_n do_v they_o expect_v from_o this_o confession_n what_o recompense_n for_o that_o belief_n so_o profess_v and_o publish_v â—_o but_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n nor_o any_o inheritance_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n how_o so_o because_o they_o know_v full_a well_o no_o mere_a creature_n better_o that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o and_o if_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n and_o if_o no_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o god_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o merit_n nor_o can_v claim_v any_o profit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o must_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v plunge_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n the_o devil_n than_o believe_v but_o withal_o they_o tremble_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o belief_n make_v they_o assure_v that_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o in_o god_n heavenly_a treasury_n beside_o admit_v the_o devil_n do_v believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o will_v this_o avail_v they_o for_o must_v they_o not_o then_o believe_v this_o truth_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o without_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o truth_n must_v they_o not_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n because_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereof_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a small_a comfort_n doubtless_o in_o this_o faith_n but_o of_o anguish_n plenty_n so_o far_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n when_o i_o encounter_v with_o a_o treatise_n of_o doctor_n jackson_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o peterburgh_n contain_v the_o original_a of_o unbelief_n misbelief_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o strong_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o opinion_n herein_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n for_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o 2._o thus_o then_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v go_v currant_n so_o long_o for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o now_o to_o make_v it_o go_v for_o less_o will_n perhaps_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o authority_n more_o than_o critical_a and_o much_o great_a than_o befit_v we_o notwithstanding_o if_o on_o god_n behalf_n we_o may_v plead_v what_o lawyer_n do_v in_o case_n of_o the_o crown_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n or_o prescription_n especial_o who_o original_a be_v erroneous_a the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o their_o intention_n who_o first_o compose_v this_o creed_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o to_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n for_o justify_v this_o assertion_n i_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o english_a dialect_n in_o which_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a as_o also_o from_o the_o latin_a in_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v foreign_a and_o uncouth_a be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o greek_a who_o stamp_n and_o character_n it_o hear_v now_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereunto_o by_o sacred_a writer_n it_o be_v frame_v be_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n otherwise_o we_o must_v believe_v not_o only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o life_n everlasting_a see_v the_o greek_a particle_n usual_o express_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o be_v annex_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o all_o these_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a creed_n and_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n shall_v find_v the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o be_v verbatim_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n promiseâ—ously_o use_v for_o the_o other_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la i._n e._n to_o believe_v god_n or_o if_o beside_o the_o evident_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n personal_a witness_n be_v require_v among_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v few_o among_o modern_a writer_n none_o more_o competent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v express_o for_o we_o as_o beza_n mercer_n drusius_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v ribera_n &_o lorinus_n also_o now_o as_o to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o truth_n know_v and_o testify_v be_v always_o lawful_a so_o to_o we_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o expedient_a almost_o necessary_a for_o either_o i_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v while_o i_o read_v it_o or_o at_o least_o now_o remember_v not_o how_o the_o schoolman_n remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o this_o creed_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n at_o all_o man_n mouth_n we_o shall_v enforce_v a_o great_a many_o to_o profess_v a_o lie_n for_o of_o such_o as_o not_o only_o out_o of_o ordinary_a charity_n but_o upon_o particular_a probability_n we_o may_v safe_o acquit_v from_o actual_a atheism_n or_o contradict_v infidelity_n a_o great_a number_n do_v not_o put_v their_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o novice_n must_v aim_v not_o the_o first_o step_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o this_o progress_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n touch_v the_o belief_n of_o devil_n or_o of_o wicked_a angel_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v say_v some_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v his_o being_n more_o firm_o than_o we_o can_v do_v and_o know_v his_o word_n as_o clear_o for_o as_o he_o handsome_o illustrate_v if_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o a_o number_n of_o know_a rebel_n and_o vow_v execution_n of_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n upon_o some_o principal_a offender_n which_o have_v malicious_o and_o cunning_o seduce_v their_o simplicity_n i_o suppose_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n equal_o manifest_v unto_o both_o and_o so_o believe_v will_v as_o much_o dishearten_v the_o one_o as_o encourage_v the_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o clemency_n such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o case_n between_o man_n and_o wicked_a angel_n the_o one_o believe_v christ_n take_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o such_o wilful_a mistrust_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o be_v in_o his_o first_o parent_n to_o god_n threat_n of_o death_n despair_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o as_o firm_o believe_v or_o rather_o evident_o know_v that_o christ_n in_o no_o wise_a take_v the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o without_o this_o ground_n the_o better_a they_o believe_v his_o incarnation_n the_o less_o be_v their_o hope_n of_o their_o own_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n touch_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o receive_v and_o countenance_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n it_o work_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o i_o who_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o truth_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o distinction_n nor_o be_v the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v they_o so_o well_o choyce_v and_o state_v as_o either_o to_o require_v such_o care_n of_o their_o preservation_n or_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v historical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n either_o be_v coincident_a or_o but_o degree_n only_o of_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n vrsinus_n the_o
in_o which_o estate_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n opon_n the_o gentile_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o they_o can_v discern_v through_o the_o false_a light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o deprave_a nature_n or_o the_o dull_a spectacle_n of_o philosophy_n thus_o witness_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n vers_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o unto_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n vers_fw-la 15._o other_o particular_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o adoption_n of_o we_o sinner_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hold_v good_a proportion_n with_o adoption_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o touch_v at_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o signal_n first_o then_o adoption_n by_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n which_o be_v jus_o gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o however_o private_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o party_n be_v never_o count_v valid_a &_o of_o good_a authority_n till_o it_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o town-hall_n or_o common_a forum_n and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o either_o law_n or_o custom_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o which_o form_n of_o word_n too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o be_v extant_a still_o in_o gellius_n att._n and_o barnabas_n brissonius_n a_o late_a french_a writer_n so_o our_o adoption_n unto_o life_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o public_a minister_n open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o may_v convenient_o and_o under_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o we_o may_v not_o alter_v we_o have_v not_o only_a custom_n for_o it_o but_o a_o strict_a command_n that_o we_o baptize_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n though_o the_o law_n require_v it_o not_o that_o they_o who_o be_v adopt_v into_o any_o family_n use_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusto_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n oâ—_n family_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v assume_v example_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v infinite_a almost_o and_o obvious_a in_o the_o roman_a story_n so_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antiochia_n act._n 11._o suppose_v we_o now_o that_o our_o adoption_n be_v confirm_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o good_a in_o law_n be_v we_o hereby_o exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n not_o so_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v it_o clear_o quod_fw-la jura_fw-la patris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la minime_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v the_o same_o as_o former_o too_o many_o of_o we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o regard_n of_o man_n neither_o our_o natural_a nor_o our_o civil_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v but_o make_v we_o free_a thus_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n preach_v in_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o follower_n of_o their_o doctrine_n here_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n imperial_a that_o child_n once_o adopt_v be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o all_o respect_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la justis_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la quaesiti_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o haeredes_fw-la vel_fw-la instituendi_fw-la vel_fw-la exhaeredandi_fw-la that_o as_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o may_v assign_v they_o portion_n out_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o exclude_v they_o utter_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o adoption_n unto_o life_n eternal_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o unworthy_o need_v not_o be_v make_v a_o question_n among_o rational_a man_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o have_v no_o list_n nor_o leisure_n to_o dispute_v it_o here_o only_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr moulin_n to_o ground_v the_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o like_a irreversibleness_n of_o adoption_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la absoluta_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la adoptio_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v 9_o but_o absque_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v otherwise_o and_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o du_fw-fr moulin_n be_v it_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o error_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o not_o of_o fact_n whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o grave_a advice_n by_o some_o such_o learned_a casuist_n as_o his_o friend_n amesius_n god_n be_v a_o father_n then_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o name_n of_o father_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o any_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o he_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o same_o but_o not_o with_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o imperfection_n which_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v too_o often_o intermingle_v in_o humane_a affection_n do_v parent_n natural_o love_v their_o child_n we_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o not_o only_o to_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o surpass_v the_o love_n of_o woman_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n yes_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v forget_v but_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v my_o people_n 49.15_o do_v parent_n out_o of_o the_o affection_n which_o they_o bear_v their_o child_n provide_v they_o of_o all_o necessary_n for_o this_o present_a life_n do_v any_o of_o they_o if_o their_o child_n ask_v for_o bread_n give_v they_o a_o stone_n 7.10_o or_o if_o they_o ask_v for_o a_o fish_n present_v he_o a_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11._o assure_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o child_n especial_o to_o those_o which_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n after_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o their_o ox_n be_v alike_o strong_a to_o labour_v that_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o yea_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n and_o final_o that_o their_o field_n do_v laugh_v and_o their_o meadow_n sing_v with_o fruitful_a plenty_n be_v parent_n natural_o compassionate_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o misery_n and_o distress_n and_o pity_v they_o at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v help_v they_o behold_v say_v god_n like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o own_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n 14._o be_v parent_n patient_a and_o long-suffering_a towards_o their_o child_n when_o they_o do_v amiss_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o patience_n of_o they_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o god_n towards_o sinful_a man_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n long-suffering_a and_o
of_o great_a goodness_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 8._o o_o jerusalem_n heirusalem_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n but_o you_o will_v not_o 23.37_o but_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o father_n so_o implant_v in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o convert_v to_o anger_n not_o so_o we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la the_o great_a patience_n if_o abuse_v may_v possible_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a fury_n or_o anger_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n how_o angry_a be_v old_a jacob_n with_o his_o two_o son_n the_o brethren_n in_o evil_a when_o he_o desire_v his_o soul_n may_v not_o come_v into_o their_o secret_n 7._o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o scatter_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o israel_n and_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a think_v we_o with_o his_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n when_o they_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v his_o holy_a law_n and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n violate_v all_o his_o sacred_a precept_n why_o then_o do_v he_o so_o often_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o for_o ira_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la puniendi_fw-la 15.15_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v only_o his_o just_a will_n to_o chastise_v the_o sinner_n why_o then_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o make_a man_n or_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v why_o then_o do_v we_o beseech_v he_o with_o such_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n to_o correct_v we_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o not_o in_o his_o fury_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o 10.24_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o 4.20_o intend_v not_o the_o extirpation_n but_o the_o moderation_n of_o anger_n and_o thereupon_o lactantius_n very_o well_o infer_v qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la irasâ—i_fw-la nos_fw-la jubet_fw-la ipse_fw-la utique_fw-la irascitur_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a so_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n can_v without_o doubt_n be_v angry_a too_o when_o he_o see_v occasion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o those_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v remove_v the_o imperfection_n from_o they_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o themselves_o after_o separation_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n and_o as_o some_o schoolman_n think_v without_o any_o metaphor_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god._n now_o out_o of_o those_o affection_n which_o before_o we_o specify_v arise_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n which_o be_v to_o see_v we_o train_v up_o in_o some_o lawful_a trade_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o good_a education_n we_o may_v subsist_v with_o credit_n and_o escape_v those_o misery_n which_o poverty_n and_o necessity_n may_v else_o bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o as_o they_o see_v most_o suitable_a unto_o our_o desert_n arise_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o our_o natural_a parent_n either_o to_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n or_o to_o leave_v we_o out_o first_o for_o the_o care_n of_o education_n it_o seem_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o one_o of_o their_o wiseman_n do_v use_v to_o say_v praestat_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v bear_v than_o not_o well_o instruct_v and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v from_o greece_n when_o as_o the_o father_n now_o grow_v old_a and_o out_o of_o work_n do_v sue_v his_o son_n for_o alimonie_n as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o son_n against_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v never_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n or_o train_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o art_n either_o ingenuous_a or_o mechanic_n tab._n filius_fw-la arte_fw-la carens_fw-la patris_fw-la incuria_fw-la eidem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la subsidia_fw-la ne_fw-la praestato_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a must_v we_o think_v that_o part_n of_o our_o education_n which_o the_o wise_a grecian_a never_o know_v nor_o ever_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o young_a child_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v betimes_o to_o run_v the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o the_o father_n do_v his_o office_n if_o that_o no_o care_n be_v want_v on_o his_o part_n to_o instruct_v his_o child_n if_o he_o admonish_v and_o advice_n they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o they_o continue_v still_o to_o afflict_v his_o heart_n either_o by_o neglect_v that_o employment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v they_o or_o waste_v his_o estate_n in_o riotous_a and_o licentious_a course_n be_v the_o poor_a father_n leave_v without_o further_a remedy_n then_o what_o may_v be_v have_v upon_o complaint_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o father_n at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n have_v potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la 9_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o all_o their_o child_n but_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o that_o case_n by_o the_o follow_a emperor_n and_o now_o as_o the_o civilian_n tell_v we_o parentibus_fw-la solummodo_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la honesta_fw-la emendatio_fw-la &_o maximis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la exhaeredatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o father_n power_n consist_v most_o especial_o in_o these_o point_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v they_o for_o their_o small_a fault_n and_o disinherit_v they_o in_o time_n if_o they_o prove_v incorrigible_a which_o power_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o jacob_n on_o his_o elder_a son_n reuben_n 49.4_o because_o he_o have_v defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n so_o have_v it_o since_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n though_o perhaps_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v where_o it_o may_v not_o then_o where_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v spare_v such_o also_o be_v the_o care_n and_o consequent_o such_o the_o power_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o who_o but_o he_o teach_v abel_n how_o to_o order_v sheep_n 4.2_o and_o cain_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n jubal_n to_o play_v on_o instrument_n 22._o and_o tubalcain_a to_o work_v in_o iron_n who_o but_o he_o call_v forth_o joshua_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n 8.2_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n which_o be_v his_o child_n only_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o may_v perceive_v both_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n 1.20_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o several_a lust_n yet_o leave_v he_o not_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o without_o a_o witness_n 17._o in_o that_o he_o show_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n nay_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v as_o augustine_n do_v expound_v it_o per_fw-la visibilia_fw-la creaturae_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligent_a be_o invisiblis_fw-la creatoris_fw-la 12._o by_o study_v on_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o god._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o if_o more_o proof_n be_v necessary_a we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o we_o do_v prove_v this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a of_o infinite_a both_o power_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o do_v god_n leave_v they_o so_o in_o this_o general_a knowledge_n but_o he_o reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v include_v or_o express_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o gentile_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o
it_o so_o do_v it_o signify_v their_o office_n for_o angelus_n nomen_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la naturae_fw-la as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o man_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o important_a business_n which_o require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o nuncios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n supreme_a holiness_n to_o manage_v his_o affair_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v agree_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 1.14_o spirit_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o minister_a spirit_n or_o minister_n as_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o david_n v_o 7._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o design_v we_o have_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v pure_a incorporeal_a substance_n not_o make_v of_o any_o corrupt_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o not_o have_v any_o internal_a principle_n of_o be_v they_o can_v have_v none_o neither_o of_o dissolution_n and_o yet_o as_o creature_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reducible_a to_o nothing_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o any_o passive_a principle_n to_o make_v they_o natural_o moral_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pure_o simple_a without_o composition_n part_n or_o passion_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o come_v most_o near_o he_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o not_o natural_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v up_o or_o compound_v of_o act_n and_o power_n or_o actus_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n a_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o power_n into_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v and_o be_v so_o make_v up_o of_o a_o act_n of_o be_v and_o a_o power_n of_o not_o be_v though_o probable_o that_o power_n shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n they_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v i_o be_o and_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v or_o be_v any_o other_o than_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o uncapable_a of_o change_n as_o of_o composition_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o infinite_o do_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a purity_n that_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_o spirit_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o may_v call_v they_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n and_o ingredient_n be_v they_o owe_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n their_o continual_a be_v by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n but_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v indebt_v for_o their_o first_o original_n without_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o st._n paul_n we_o see_v do_v reckon_v they_o among_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o do_v david_n too_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n where_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n he_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n and_o then_o descend_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o height_n 2._o praise_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o add_v of_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n all_o sort_n of_o writer_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v allow_v the_o be_v of_o angel_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o apollo_n in_o the_o oracle_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n conclude_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o that_o such_o be_v god_n of_o who_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o small_a portion_n where_o though_o apollo_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o apollo_n statue_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o which_o may_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o he_o owe_v his_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o command_n hosthanes_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n not_o only_o do_v allow_v of_o angel_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o only_a god_n but_o make_v they_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n fel._n ut_fw-la vultu_fw-la domini_fw-la territi_fw-la contremiscant_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o tremble_a a_o creature_n therefore_o doubtless_o not_o of_o self-existence_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v too_o or_o else_o what_o need_v they_o tremble_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o of_o plato_n it_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n brief_o angelos_n plato_n non_fw-la negavit_fw-la 22._o but_o by_o minutius_n more_o express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n but_o come_v so_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o constitution_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v inter_fw-la mortalem_fw-la et_fw-la immortalem_fw-la mediam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fel._n a_o substance_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n betwixt_o immortal_a and_o mortal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o eternal_o immortal_a as_o almighty_a god_n nor_o yet_o so_o subject_a to_o mortality_n as_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o aristotle_n come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o master_n plato_n affirm_v more_o like_o a_o divine_a then_o a_o philosopher_n that_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v require_v three_o sort_n of_o substance_n the_o first_o whole_o invisible_a which_o must_v be_v the_o angel_n the_o second_o whole_o visible_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o partly_o visible_a and_o invisible_a partly_o or_o make_v up_o of_o both_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v none_o but_o man_n compound_v of_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o invisible_a soul._n the_o angel_n then_o though_o reckon_v among_o thing_n invisible_a yet_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o world_n perfection_n must_v have_v the_o same_o creator_n which_o first_o make_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o it_o still_o enjoy_v and_o such_o as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v can_v be_v none_o but_o god._n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o about_o the_o power_n by_o which_o but_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v create_v in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o for_o i_o they_o may_v some_o think_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 1._o other_o when_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n some_o will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o other_o of_o the_o star_n be_v make_v who_o orb_n they_o say_v be_v whirl_v about_o by_o these_o intelligence_n cum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la receptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la coelos_n torqueri_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n 12._o but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o late_a divine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pontifician_n or_o the_o protestant_a party_n if_o so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n write_v purposely_o of_o the_o world_n creation_n shall_v pretermit_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o that_o wondrous_a work_n and_o not_o as_o well_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o sublunary_a creature_n i_o know_v the_o common_a
have_v it_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v continue_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o attain_v all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o otherwise_o may_v fall_v from_o both_o and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o more_o glorious_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n 1._o and_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o before_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n so_o give_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o paradiso_n voluptatis_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o he_o have_v free_a power_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n but_o one_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o tree_n only_o interdict_v that_o god_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o free_a obedience_n the_o interdiction_n be_v second_v with_o this_o commination_n that_o whensoever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v what_o less_o can_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o leave_v he_o independent_a of_o his_o supreme_a power_n father_n say_v the_o wise_a servant_n unto_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 5.3_o have_v god_n command_v adam_n some_o impossible_a matter_n he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n or_o have_v god_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n alone_o and_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o excusable_a pretence_n for_o his_o fly_v out_o and_o giving_z satisfaction_n to_o a_o straighten_a appetite_n but_o the_o commandment_n be_v small_a make_v his_o fault_n the_o great_a the_o easiness_n of_o the_o one_o much_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o sue_v he_o for_o so_o small_a a_o trespass_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o intemperate_a appetite_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o offend_v his_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o deadly_a banquet_n he_o take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o greedy_o devour_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o race_n for_o ever_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o his_o race_n even_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o this_o wretched_a man_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o receive_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v like_o a_o unthrifty_a father_n for_o the_o child_n unborn_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o prodigal_a father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o his_o great_a unthriftiness_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o draw_v sin_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o death_n the_o just_a wage_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 42._o we_o be_v so_o make_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o such_o we_o be_v be_v make_v when_o first_o place_v in_o paradise_n in_o which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n but_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o transgression_n if_o any_o ask_v st._n augustine_n make_v the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n too_o what_o death_n god_n threaten_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o disobedience_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o wholeman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v answer_v all_z 12.15_o for_o if_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n only_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v which_o without_o question_n be_v to_o follow_v for_o in_o that_o a_o disobedient_a motion_n rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o privy_a part_n one_o death_n be_v perceive_v in_o which_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v with_o time_n and_o waste_v by_o the_o decay_v of_o age_n another_o death_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o death_n that_o first_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o death_n at_o last_o do_v follow_v except_z man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v poor_a man_n deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deep_a valley_n but_o near_o so_o i_o high_a hill_n so_o near_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n this_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n of_o mercy_n a_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n if_o with_o unfeigned_a faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n 16.6_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n without_o other_o motive_n offer_v they_o all_o deliverance_n in_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o too_o on_o condition_n far_o more_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o work_n the_o condition_n and_o reward_n be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v between_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a occasion_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n god_n neither_o do_v decree_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o method_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o immortal_a misery_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o plain_a command_n quam_fw-la long_o quaeso_fw-la est_fw-la a_o jubente_fw-la permittens_fw-la 8._o how_o little_a differ_v permit_v from_o command_v say_v devout_a salvian_n consider_v he_o that_o which_o do_v permit_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v on_o it_o god_n do_v not_o then_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o unwary_a man_n as_o moses_n do_v permit_v the_o israelite_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n which_o manner_n of_o permission_n carry_v a_o allowance_n with_o it_o or_o a_o toleration_n at_o the_o least_o but_o so_o permit_v it_o only_o as_o the_o father_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n permit_v his_o young_a son_n to_o see_v strange_a country_n 13._o and_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n on_o which_o to_o traffic_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o make_v up_o his_o fortune_n whether_o good_a
or_o bad_a the_o ill_a success_n that_o follow_v the_o young_a prodigal_n journey_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o absolute_a decree_n much_o less_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o permission_n which_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o much_o only_o it_o give_v the_o father_n such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o adam_n fall_n do_v god_n in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o entertain_v he_o with_o joy_n at_o his_o come_n home_o and_o kill_v the_o faâ—ted_a calf_n for_o his_o better_a welcome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n to_o who_o eternal_a eye_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o fore-seen_a as_o if_o do_v already_o do_v perfect_o foreknow_v to_o what_o unhappy_a end_n this_o poor_a man_n will_v come_v how_o far_o he_o will_v abuse_v that_o natural_a liberty_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endow_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n praescivit_fw-la peccaturum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la monim_n say_v fulgentius_n true_o and_o upon_o this_o foreknowledge_n what_o will_v follow_v on_o it_o he_o do_v withal_o provide_v such_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o shall_v restore_v collapse_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a hope_n of_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n depart_v hence_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n for_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o of_o who_o every_o man_n may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n once_o do_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o it_o be_v as_o worthy_a of_o acceptance_n which_o come_v though_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_a begouten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o 26._o but_o have_v as_o in_o another_o place_n everlasting_a life_n 3.15_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o what_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o six_o next_o article_n so_o must_v it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o another_o book_n this_o touch_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o with_o most_o of_o the_o material_a point_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o beginning_z now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o final_a period_n chap._n vi_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v require_v for_o justification_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v touch_v christ_n to_o come_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o justify_v power_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o follow_a article_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o several_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o under_o the_o law_n and_o since_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o influence_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o their_o justification_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n which_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v after_o he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o explicit_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v since_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v universal_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n distinct_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o redound_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o contain_v in_o scripture_n touch_v god_n the_o father_n his_o divine_a power_n and_o attribute_n the_o make_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n but_o what_o have_v be_v avow_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o disquisition_n to_o see_v wherein_o the_o difference_n and_o advantage_n lay_v which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o those_o of_o judah_n have_v above_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o shine_v on_o both_o through_o divers_a medium_n for_o the_o better_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o both_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o sift_v and_o discuss_v of_o which_o principal_a point_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v of_o what_o effect_n the_o sacrifice_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o those_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o not_o extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o they_o but_o regulate_v all_o their_o action_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n temperance_n mercy_n fortitude_n and_o other_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n some_o other_o thing_n will_v fall_v in_o incident_o on_o the_o by_o which_o need_v not_o be_v present_v in_o this_o general_a view_n and_o the_o mature_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o this_o place_n that_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o belief_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v either_o serve_v for_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a part_n or_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o second_o or_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bond_n or_o ligament_n for_o knit_v all_o the_o joint_n of_o this_o body_n together_o in_o the_o strong_a coherence_n of_o discourse_n and_o first_o faith_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n before_o deliver_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v 12.48_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v in_o this_o that_o to_o who_o more_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v reveal_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o belief_n expect_v till_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n require_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v nor_o can_v he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n have_v he_o not_o first_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o word_n we_o may_v not_o understand_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n at_o least_o not_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o adam_n of_o who_o such_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o only_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o steadfast_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o be_v and_o bounty_n be_v to_o speak_v
proper_o the_o fundamental_a act_n and_o radical_a qualification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n but_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o mere_a pity_n to_o his_o frail_a &_o perish_a creature_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v he_o some_o measure_n of_o reparation_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3.15_o than_o do_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n become_v a_o partial_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o afterward_o descend_v of_o he_o in_o the_o line_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constancy_n and_o veracity_n in_o fulfil_v his_o word_n no_o distinct_a revelation_n be_v make_v till_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n so_o much_o as_o from_o what_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o adam_n this_o promise_a blessing_n be_v to_o come_v a_o pregnant_a argument_n whereof_o i_o think_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o error_n of_o our_o grandam_n eve_n who_o on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n her_o first-born_a but_o most_o wicked_a son_n conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.1_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o but_o rather_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n 4._o as_o paulus_n phagius_n a_o very_a learned_a hebritian_n do_v correct_v that_o read_n and_o as_o for_o abraham_n himself_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o tell_v he_o more_o particular_o than_o before_o be_v intimate_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 12.3_o yet_o so_o unsatisfied_a be_v he_o as_o concern_v sarah_n or_o that_o this_o general_a blessing_n be_v to_o come_v of_o a_o son_n by_o she_o that_o when_o god_n promise_v such_o a_o son_n from_o that_o barren_a womb_n by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n instead_o of_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o 17.18_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o duplicate_v of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v his_o seed_n be_v call_v 21.12_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o believe_v according_o that_o the_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v to_o descend_v in_o time_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o immaculate_a virgin_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o and_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o a_o bitter_a and_o most_o shameful_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o nothing_o as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o faithful_a abraham_n as_o it_o be_v never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v any_o part_n or_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o general_a of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o significant_o to_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o father_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n for_o have_v nothing_o further_o reveal_v unto_o they_o touch_v christ_n to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v intimate_v first_o in_o general_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o more_o particular_o specify_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n the_o primary_n and_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v god_n alone_o conceive_v i_o still_o of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o who_o they_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n though_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o other_o the_o material_a point_n which_o the_o creed_n contain_v they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o faith_n upon_o they_o in_o after_o time_n as_o god_n impart_v clear_a light_n to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o the_o sunrising_n the_o more_o day_n appear_v so_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o give_v belief_n to_o such_o revelation_n or_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o howsoever_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o particular_a point_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o most_o shameful_a death_n which_o every_o one_o can_v see_v when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o or_o concern_v he_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o have_v be_v sore-signified_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o great_a light_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o do_v shine_v among_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n or_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o incredulity_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v then_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 1.11_o sai_z st._n john_n express_o and_o for_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o positive_a and_o plain_a prediction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nativity_n and_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o also_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n and_o occurrence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o a_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o they_o do_v always_o distinct_o foresee_v or_o explicit_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v foretell_v or_o foresignify_a concern_v christ._n nor_o can_v i_o find_v but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v resolve_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o they_o deliver_v and_o a_o foresight_n of_o all_o those_o future_a event_n of_o which_o they_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o themselves_o intend_v yet_o that_o this_o foresight_n of_o they_o extend_v not_o to_o all_o branch_n of_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n or_o to_o that_o use_n and_o application_n which_o be_v after_o make_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n with_o this_o mark_n of_o reference_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n either_o by_o way_n of_o typical_a prefiguration_n or_o positive_a and_o plain_a prediction_n applyable_a to_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o success_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v never_o so_o intend_v by_o those_o sacred_a penman_n for_o who_o can_v reasonable_o conceive_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o command_v offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n intend_v to_o typify_v or_o fore-shadow_n the_o real_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n near_o the_o self_n same_o place_n or_o that_o this_o ceremony_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 12.46_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o do_v look_v so_o far_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o not_o break_v of_o our_o saviour_n leg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 19.33.36_o or_o that_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v by_o he_o mean_v to_o signify_v and_o foreshow_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 3.14.15_o as_o himself_o apply_v it_o in_o st._n john_n the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 132._o that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2._o with_o many_o other_o prediction_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n whether_o he_o understand_v
the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v save_v partly_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o partly_o by_o god_n election_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n as_o be_v themselves_o within_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v long_o since_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o interruption_n in_o the_o whole_a succession_n god_n mercy_n reach_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o exod._n 20._o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o election_n because_o god_n have_v not_o bar_v himself_o from_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o ancestor_n be_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o he_o call_v those_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o same_o before_o why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o please_v elect_v child_n also_o final_o as_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o within_o the_o covenant_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o be_v save_v so_o he_o do_v charitable_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o infancy_n seruari_fw-la potius_fw-la secundum_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o providentiam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la paternam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la coelorum_fw-la abdicari_fw-la be_v rather_o save_v by_o god_n election_n and_o paternal_a providence_n then_o utter_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o same_o charity_n make_v i_o hope_v the_o like_a of_o those_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o fear_v worse_a fortune_n than_o be_v find_v by_o junius_n who_o never_o yet_o be_v censure_v for_o aught_o i_o have_v read_v for_o that_o so_o charitable_a resolution_n in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n no_o not_o by_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o so_o far_o i_o conceive_v i_o may_v go_v with_o safety_n without_o oppose_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o act_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n v_o 12._o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o general_a command_n be_v lay_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n 28._o after_o this_o time_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o gentile_n altogether_o leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o they_o embrace_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o and_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n that_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n act._n 18._o for_o certain_o the_o article_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o time_n before_o christ_n come_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o elder_a day_n but_o only_o to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v and_o have_v stand_v since_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n 3._o in_o opposition_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o turk_n and_o saracen_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o familist_n and_o such_o modern_a sectary_n who_o make_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o they_o conform_v themselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o opinion_n one_o galcalus_fw-la martius_n also_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v by_o paulus_n jovius_n in_o his_o elog._n doct_v virorum_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n and_o from_o this_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o noble_a gentile_n the_o great_a example_n of_o who_o virtue_n be_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o classical_a and_o approve_a author_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o especial_a case_n some_o casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v they_o which_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o dispensation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a and_o common_a right_n for_o general_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o they_o know_v not_o god_n have_v extinguish_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o so_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o that_o light_n put_v out_o their_o will_n forthwith_o become_v deprave_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v and_o their_o lust_n exorbitant_a and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n so_o do_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 29._o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o uncleanness_n nay_o even_o their_o great_a clerk_n man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a do_v become_v fool_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n the_o true_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n 20._o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o unrighteousness_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v without_o excuse_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v thus_o general_o extinguish_v among_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n as_o much_o neglect_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o be_v god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n have_v so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o either_o faith_n or_o charity_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n of_o which_o god_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n 6.12.5_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n grow_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n continual_o and_o only_o evil_a nothing_o can_v have_v prevent_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o god_n gracious_a promise_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 9.11_o nothing_o have_v respite_v the_o world_n from_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n have_v not_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n appease_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o present_a and_o cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nothing_o require_v by_o he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v before_o to_o have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o who_o we_o be_v create_v when_o we_o be_v just_a nothing_o there_o may_v be_v add_v a_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o adam_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o require_v they_o of_o we_o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o easy_a duty_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o justification_n a_o absolute_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n have_v it_o be_v perform_v have_v justify_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o find_v man_n unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n with_o that_o sinful_a creature_n and_o require_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
servator_n on_o we_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o concern_v which_o st._n augustine_n have_v this_o observation_n that_o ancient_o salvator_n be_v no_o latin_a word_n but_o be_v first_o devise_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o thus_o the_o father_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr hebraice_n jesus_n graece_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la locutione_n salvator_n quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la latina_n lingua_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la sed_fw-la habere_fw-la poterat_fw-la sicut_fw-la potuit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la 3.10_o nay_o cicero_n the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o roman_a elegancy_n do_v himself_o confess_v that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o too_o high_a a_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n for_o show_v how_o that_o verres_n be_v praetor_n in_o syracuse_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o sicily_n have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v immediate_o hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la latino_n uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la exprimi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la verrem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v this_o paraphrase_n or_o circumlocution_n be_v est_fw-la nimirum_fw-la soter_n qui_fw-la salutem_fw-la dedit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v soter_n who_o be_v giver_n of_o health_n so_o that_o the_o latin_a word_n servator_n be_v insufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o hebrew_n jesus_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v necessitate_v to_o devise_v some_o other_o and_o at_o last_o pitch_v upon_o salvator_n which_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v use_v by_o arnobius_n l._n 1._o adv_n gentes_fw-la ambros._n in_o luk._n c._n 2._o hieron_n in_o ezek._n c._n 40._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o contr_n crescon_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o beside_o the_o passage_n from_o ruffinus_n and_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n before_o allege_v so_o then_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v import_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n intimate_v or_o imply_v rather_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o difference_v jesus_n our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n from_o all_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v jesus_n or_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v only_o save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n do_v only_o build_v up_o the_o material_a altar_n 3.2_o in_o the_o holy_a temple_n but_o jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o only_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n but_o be_v himself_o the_o very_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v all_o those_o oblation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n have_v no_o high_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o book_n not_o reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n not_o only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o square_v all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o st._n john_n look_v on_o he_o in_o all_o these_o capacity_n he_o be_v still_o a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o builder_n of_o they_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a temple_n fit_a for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o bringer_n of_o they_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n eternal_a a_o true_a jesus_n still_o so_o proper_o a_o jesus_n and_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v but_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n aâ—_n name_n if_o right_o ponder_v above_o every_o name_n 10._o and_o give_v he_o to_o this_o end_n by_o almighty_a god_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o may_v be_v good_a reason_n beside_o god_n appointment_n why_o such_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o very_a name_n not_o only_o a_o name_n above_o other_o name_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v reverence_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n but_o as_o a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o that_o exaltation_n to_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o above_o all_o other_o person_n we_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o honour_n joseph_n above_o all_o the_o egyptian_n appoint_v certain_a officer_n to_o cry_v before_o he_o 41.43_o say_v bow_v the_o knee_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v exalt_v more_o than_o joseph_n be_v have_v bow_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v require_v to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o at_o his_o name_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o have_v no_o knee_n to_o bow_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o our_o innovator_n against_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n use_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o out_o of_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o subjection_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n so_o have_v they_o their_o peculiar_a way_n such_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n of_o yield_v the_o command_v reverence_n to_o his_o very_a name_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n ambrose_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o knee_n 9_o flexibile_fw-la genus_fw-la quo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la domini_fw-la mitigatur_fw-la offensa_fw-la gratia_fw-la provocatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la patris_fw-la summi_fw-la erga_fw-la filium_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n omne_fw-la genus_fw-la curvetur_fw-la the_o knee_n be_v flexible_a faith_n the_o father_n whereby_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mitigate_v and_o his_o grace_n obtain_v and_o with_o this_o gift_n do_v god_n the_o father_n gratify_v his_o belove_a son_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v nor_o do_v st._n ambrose_n only_o so_o expound_v the_o text_n and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n import_v but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o reverend_a andrews_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o the_o place_n save_o he_o that_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n but_o literal_o understand_v it_o and_o like_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o perform_v it_o conform_v unto_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o receive_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v religious_o ordain_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v which_o be_v first_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 52._o in_o the_o year_n 1559._o be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n 1603._o and_o if_o of_o so_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o sure_a no_o innovation_n or_o new_a fancy_n take_v up_o of_o late_a and_o bâ—t_v of_o laâ—e_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o some_o popish_a bishop_n as_o the_o novator_n and_o novatian_n of_o this_o present_a age_n the_o enemy_n of_o jesu-worship_n passim_fw-la as_o they_o idle_o call_v it_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o
least_o some_o secret_a influence_n in_o the_o work_n if_o not_o a_o public_a and_o oracular_a admonition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v but_o upon_o serious_a consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o a_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o first_o professor_n and_o other_o good_a authority_n do_v most_o strong_o assure_v for_o if_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consultation_n hold_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o mother_n but_o the_o dumb_a father_n call_v to_o advise_v about_o it_o 1.62_o and_o if_o we_o use_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o the_o parish_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n but_o by_o joint_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o with_o how_o much_o more_o regard_n of_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n may_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n or_o record_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o affirmation_n for_o suidas_n and_o before_o he_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la a_o old_a cosmographer_n first_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n into_o heaven_n euodius_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o syria_n succeed_v immediate_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 36._o and_o then_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n euodius_n call_v they_o to_o a_o solemn_a conference_n and_o put_v this_o new_a name_n upon_o they_o for_o before_o they_o be_v call_v nazarites_n and_o galilean_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_n not_o know_v the_o etymon_n of_o the_o name_n call_v they_o chrestiant_fw-la and_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n of_o the_o christian_n perperam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la christianus_n appellatur_fw-la 3._o and_o thus_o lactantius_n for_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la immutata_fw-la litera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solent_fw-la dicere_fw-la 4.7_o but_o this_o be_v only_o on_o mistake_n not_o on_o study_a malice_n et_fw-la propter_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la errorem_fw-la as_o lactantius_n have_v it_o the_o very_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chrestianus_fw-la intimate_v nothing_o else_o but_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n as_o tertullian_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o though_o suetonius_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n call_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chrestos_n claudii_n yet_o tacitus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o hit_v right_a as_o well_o on_o christus_fw-la as_o on_o christianus_n quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la chrestianos_n appellabat_fw-la and_o then_o he_o add_v auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperitante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la erat_fw-la 15._o have_v thus_o rectify_v the_o name_n and_o assert_v it_o to_o its_o true_a original_a we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o disgrace_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o high_a a_o call_n by_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la christus_fw-la opprobrium_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la patitur_fw-la lex_fw-la christiana_n maledictum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o christ_n and_o christianity_n be_v ill_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o salvian_o time_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o and_o god_n grant_v too_o that_o as_o we_o take_v our_o name_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o as_o be_v also_o in_o he_o 2.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n especial_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o that_o as_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o the_o like_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o his_o affection_n unto_o we_o may_v work_v in_o we_o the_o like_a love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 15.10_o but_o see_v how_o i_o be_o carry_v to_o these_o practical_a matter_n if_o not_o against_o my_o will_n yet_o beside_o my_o purpose_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v articuli_fw-la 3._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i_o e._n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n chap._n ii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n why_o call_v his_o only_a or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o relation_n in_o which_o we_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a article_n his_o only_a son_n i._n e._n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o god_n have_v other_o son_n in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v all_o mankind_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o creation_n have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n create_v we_o 2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o new_a 6.9_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n also_o in_o the_o more_o peculiar_a title_n of_o adoption_n for_o who_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o genesis_n who_o be_v say_v to_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 6.2_o but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n the_o righteous_a seed_n by_o and_o among_o who_o hitherto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v preserve_v more_o clear_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 1.12_o most_o plain_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o abba_n father_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n must_v we_o understand_v those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.9_o as_o johns_n phrase_n be_v both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o their_o natural_a father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o father_n only_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o be_v beget_v by_o immortal_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.4_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n can_v we_o consider_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o creation_n or_o adoption_n only_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n or_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o at_o the_o best_a multis_fw-la e_fw-la millibus_fw-la unus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a title_n by_o which_o some_o more_o select_a vessel_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n have_v gain_v the_o honourable_a appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o clear_a participation_n and_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o make_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n in_o the_o
first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o bless_a angel_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n 38.4.6_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a angel_n per_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la angeli_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a estius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n do_v determine_v who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v before_o the_o star_n and_o not_o after_o the_o six_o day_n be_v finish_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v have_v teach_v in_o the_o time_n before_o he_o jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la erant_fw-la angeli_fw-la quando_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sydera_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la sydera_fw-la die_fw-la quarto_fw-la 9_o as_o he_o most_o rational_o conclude_v from_o this_o very_a text_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v call_v the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 20.36_o not_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v sed_fw-la quod_fw-la mori_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la say_v the_o text_n but_o because_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a and_o no_o long_a subject_n as_o before_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n in_o the_o last_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n their_o most_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o be_v the_o title_n more_o appliable_a to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n at_o least_o appliable_a unto_o they_o after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o have_v say_v say_v david_n you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 82.6_o of_o who_o here_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n of_o god_n people_n general_o or_o only_o of_o some_o choose_a and_o select_a vessel_n not_o of_o god_n people_n general_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o both_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n cyril_n seem_v to_o look_v that_o way_n but_o of_o some_o few_o particular_n only_o as_o euthymius_n and_o some_o other_o with_o more_o reason_n think_v and_o those_o particular_n must_v either_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n because_o they_o do_v participate_v of_o his_o power_n in_o government_n or_o else_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o way_n of_o communication_n because_o god_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v to_o they_o his_o more_o secret_a purpose_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o he_o call_v god_n as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v expound_v it_o than_o who_o none_o better_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sermo_fw-la dei_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la i._n e._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 10.35_o as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o what_o more_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n factum_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 38.4_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.3_o et_fw-fr sie_fw-fr de_fw-fr caeteris_fw-la if_o then_o such_o man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v may_v just_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a assure_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o can_v with_o great_a reason_n look_v to_o be_v so_o call_v than_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n abstract_v from_o a_o high_a consideration_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o intend_v in_o this_o creed_n for_o angel_n he_o be_v none_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n though_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 2.16_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o rank_n he_o only_o in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n promise_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n 7.37_o that_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o excellence_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 25._o but_o then_o withal_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 11.9_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o king_n indeed_o he_o be_v even_o the_o king_n of_o king_n though_o not_o consider_v in_o that_o notion_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o look_v on_o in_o that_o title_n in_o the_o present_a article_n or_o if_o we_o can_v reduce_v he_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o take_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n depart_v or_o a_o king_n or_o prophet_n every_o of_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o son_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o only_a son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n who_o have_v so_o many_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v call_v his_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o near_a relation_n then_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v and_o hereunto_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n and_o internal_a spirit_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n procliam_v he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o and_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o to_o be_v his_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o earth_n have_v make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o receive_v this_o confirmation_n from_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o his_o incarnation_n foretell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o former_a verse_n and_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o man_n possess_v join_v both_o of_o these_o together_o in_o this_o compellation_n jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a 9.28_o a_o thing_n not_o worthy_a so_o much_o noise_n and_o ostentation_n have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o and_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o either_o live_v with_o he_o or_o have_v go_v before_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a which_o may_v entitle_v he_o unto_o so_o sublime_a and_o divine_a a_o privilege_n though_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o prophet_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n 10.41_o or_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o which_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o st._n paul_n dispute_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 1.5_o and_o who_o can_v show_v we_o any_o king_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o david_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 110.1_o though_o angel_n king_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o son_n
of_o god_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o more_o special_a grace_n than_o have_v be_v grant_v general_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v honour_v with_o those_o high_a prerogative_n of_o be_v call_v his_o own_o son_n 8.32_o his_o only_a son_n 3.17_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 3.16_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.18_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o title_n be_v lay_v together_o do_v put_v a_o very_a signal_n and_o material_a difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o begotten_a son_n beget_v by_o his_o father_n before_o all_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o woman_n and_o yet_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n generatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o supernatural_a kind_n of_o generation_n without_o help_n of_o man_n in_o terris_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la sine_fw-la matre_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n without_o a_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o heaven_n the_o very_a true_a melchisedech_n which_o have_v no_o descent_n 7.3_o who_o neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o day_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o nor_o shall_v have_v any_o end_n of_o life_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o of_o this_o twofold_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o order_n his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o for_o a_o season_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o be_v beget_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o such_o a_o supernatural_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n own_o son_n or_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n his_o only_a and_o he_o only_o beget_v son_n take_v which_o phrase_n we_o will_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n do_v affirm_v this_o twice_o for_o fail_v behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a 35._o and_o then_o unto_o the_o virgin_n quaere_fw-la he_o return_v this_o answer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o be_v so_o real_o not_o so_o but_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o several_a mean_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la merito_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocetur_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n without_o any_o other_o father_n then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v most_o assure_o evince_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o that_o manner_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v natura_fw-la filius_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la filius_fw-la 1.31_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n only_o say_v the_o learned_a maldonate_fw-it quia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la concipiendus_fw-la because_o beget_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o nay_o so_o peculiar_o do_v this_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o generation_n entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v and_o account_v of_o have_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o precede_a generation_n even_o before_o all_o time_n and_o so_o do_v maldonate_fw-it resolve_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n luke_n gospel_n though_o otherwise_o a_o great_a assertor_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o word_n i_o shall_v put_v down_o at_o large_a for_o the_o great_a certainty_n 1.35_o etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la modo_fw-la genitus_fw-la quo_fw-la genitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la merito_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la vocatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la viri_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la ratione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la haberet_fw-la patrem_fw-la neo_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la generatus_fw-la so_o he_o i_o think_v exceed_o right_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n his_o instance_n or_o exemplification_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o st._n luke_n 3.38_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la genitus_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n i_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o production_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o generation_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n only_o but_o to_o proceed_v as_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o only_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o know_v that_o general_o the_o style_n or_o attribute_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v use_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n long_o before_o all_o world_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o beget_v or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v most_o dear_o love_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o common_o a_o only_a son_n be_v best_a and_o most_o affectionate_o belove_v of_o a_o earthly_a parent_n to_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o vrsinus_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v principal_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o aliquatenus_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 33._o his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la have_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la genitus_fw-la quali_fw-la nunquam_fw-la quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n nimirum_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la vi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o have_v be_v before_o or_o since_o as_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n i_o have_v that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it who_o on_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o of_o matthew_n observe_v that_o filius_fw-la dilectus_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la be_v term_n reciprocal_a 3.17_o that_o not_o alone_o in_o homer_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o best_a belove_a son_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o by_o only_o beget_v in_o st._n john_n he_o mean_v best_o belove_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o best_a belove_a son_n for_o unigenitum_fw-la posuit_fw-la pro_fw-la charissimo_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o need_n maldonate_fw-it be_v produce_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n which_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o read_v we_o not_o that_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o 22.2_o unigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a article_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n have_v another_o son_n a_o son_n who_o he_o have_v circumcise_v by_o god_n own_o command_n of_o who_o twelve_o prince_n be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o puissant_a nation_n 17.20_o and_o therefore_o isaac_n must_v be_v call_v his_o only_a son_n because_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la unigenitus_fw-la i_o e._n filius_fw-la quem_fw-la diligis_fw-la isaac_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n who_o thou_o only_o love_v as_o there_o the_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o commentator_n do_v expound_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o unigenitus_fw-la or_o god_n only_a son_n may_v warrantable_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v not_o much_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o capacity_n he_o may_v be_v call_v filius_fw-la proprius_fw-la or_o god_n own_o son_n 8.33_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n by_o which_o name_n he_o occur_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n less_o question_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v or_o indeed_o no_o question_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n 18._o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v something_o in_o those_o title_n which_o do_v require_v a_o further_a consideration_n for_o first_o his_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n give_v no_o encouragement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o arian_n faction_n to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o create_a essence_n no_o more_o than_o king_n may_v be_v call_v creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v because_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la 2.13_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v there_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la or_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v neither_o to_o give_v he_o the_o precedency_n of_o all_o creature_n else_o or_o to_o rank_v his_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o list_n of_o create_a substance_n but_o either_o to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v great_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o to_o denote_v that_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v and_o be_v the_o general_a ransom_n or_o redemption_n for_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o first_o that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v holy_a and_o cousecrated_a to_o the_o lord_n 12._o if_o of_o clean_a beast_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o kind_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o if_o of_o man_n or_o unclean_a creature_n then_o either_o to_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o some_o clean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o exchange_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o small_a pigeon_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v spare_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v the_o first_o male_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a offspring_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v useful_a to_o they_o but_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n be_v real_o and_o of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o male_a child_n which_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la nor_o able_a to_o sanctify_v both_o male_a and_o female_a in_o every_o family_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v therefore_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o place_n of_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o clean_a for_o the_o unclean_a he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o maker_n which_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o such_o sanctification_n and_o acceptance_n as_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o creature_n now_o as_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v discharge_v by_o he_o so_o be_v it_o just_a that_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o primogeniture_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o principality_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o double_a portion_n those_o reuben_n have_v forfeit_v by_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v on_o levi_n the_o principality_n on_o judah_n the_o double_a portion_n upon_o joseph_n who_o thereupon_o be_v branch_v into_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v all_o again_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o principality_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 1.32_o the_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110.4_o the_o double_a portion_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n but_o how_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o find_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o his_o resurrection_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_a for_o though_o those_o mention_v in_o both_o testament_n be_v for_o a_o time_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o raise_v to_o die_v again_o as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n include_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o jaw_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n alone_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o now_o die_v not_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o but_o of_o this_o privilege_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n 4.13_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v never_o verify_v in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n neither_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n on_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n give_v he_o for_o his_o inheritance_n as_o have_v be_v prophesy_v before_o by_o his_o father_n david_n may_v proper_o be_v entitle_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o nature_n he_o derive_v from_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n thus_o have_v we_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n according_a to_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n without_o relate_v to_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n be_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v off_o here_o for_o by_o this_o generation_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o his_o generation_n before_o all_o time_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v
deus_n in_o secula_fw-la brnedictus_fw-la as_o st._n paul_n call_v he_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n vers_n 5._o deus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la manifestatus_fw-la god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n st._n john_n speak_v home_o unto_o the_o point_n and_o do_v more_o puzzle_v the_o socinian_n and_o arian_n heretic_n then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v that_o when_o god_n create_v first_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n â—_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a then_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v a_o perfect_a actual_a be_v when_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o have_v then_o a_o actual_a and_o a_o proper_a be_v it_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o begin_v to_o be_v but_o be_v and_o be_v and_o so_o continue_v without_o end_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n what_o word_n that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1.2_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v st._n john_n 1.3_o and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o word_n which_o after_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o do_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o that_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o be_v god_n the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o grace_n but_o nature_n therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o begotten_a son_n as_o to_o be_v very_a god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o word_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o power_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n but_o proper_o and_o true_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a 5.20_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n here_o have_v we_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n both_o in_o one_o and_o what_o need_v further_a evidence_n in_o a_o point_n so_o clear_a such_o further_a topic_n as_o be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o attribute_n and_o mighty_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o text_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a unto_o the_o son_n i_o purposely_o forbear_v at_o present_a and_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o ample_a testimony_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v to_o his_o own_o divinity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a thing_n to_o admit_v a_o man_n own_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n according_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 5.31_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n or_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o any_o accusation_n he_o may_v then_o speak_v what_o he_o can_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v allow_v of_o towards_o his_o acquitment_n or_o justification_n and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o cavil_v at_o his_o say_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n return_v this_o answer_n 8.14_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a upon_o this_o ground_n than_o we_o proceed_v and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o order_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n yet_o we_o will_v first_o allege_v that_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o high_a priest_n find_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o his_o condemnation_n resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 26.63_o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n answer_v say_v thou_o have_v say_v which_o though_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o affirmation_n yet_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n st._n mark_n have_v give_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o positive_a term_n jesus_n say_v i_o be_o 14.62_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o dangerous_a question_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o vulgar_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o verify_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o include_v necessary_o that_o he_o be_v also_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o also_o work_v 18._o the_o incense_a jew_n intend_v he_o some_o present_a mischief_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o have_v say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n 66._o and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o vote_n they_o after_o prosecute_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 19.7_o assure_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o especial_a grace_n for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o vote_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n because_o that_o can_v not_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n though_o with_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o suppose_v than_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v condemn_v he_o of_o folly_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n he_o have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v he_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o perfect_o resolve_v on_o that_o eve_n immediate_o on_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o her_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 3.15_o suppose_v that_o cain_n her_o first_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n and_o therefore_o say_v upon_o his_o birth_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n 4.2_o possedi_fw-la virum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jehovah_n i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o fagius_n the_o learned_a hebrician_n upon_o several_a revise_v read_v it_o 4._o the_o like_a conceit_n possess_v the_o parent_n of_o noah_n as_o many_o good_a author_n do_v conceive_v upon_o which_o ground_n they_o say_v when_o they_o give_v he_o that_o name_n this_o same_o that_o be_v this_o son_n of_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o concern_v our_o work_n 5.29_o nor_o have_v the_o very_a jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n send_v to_o inquire_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n
whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o know_v he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o own_o that_o title_n so_o then_o the_o quarrel_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o yet_o not_o only_o by_o a_o former_a passage_n where_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 5.1_o but_o by_o a_o solemn_a conference_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o to_o claim_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n father_n 29.30.33_o but_o add_v further_o a_o expression_n more_o unpleasing_a to_o they_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o which_o when_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o be_v demand_v for_o which_o of_o his_o many_o good_a work_n they_o be_v so_o resolve_v they_o answer_v thus_o for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n it_o seem_v the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o none_o can_v proper_o and_o natural_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o so_o call_v himself_o but_o he_o must_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o god_n or_o else_o their_o accusation_n have_v be_v false_o ground_v and_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o natural_a proper_a and_o beget_v son_n he_o ought_v so_o far_o to_o have_v consult_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v traverse_v the_o enditement_n refell_v the_o ill-grounded_a crimination_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o wrong_v exceed_o by_o they_o in_o so_o false_a a_o inference_n which_o the_o logic_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v for_o if_o john_n baptist_n 25._o be_v ask_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 1.20_o and_o if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o lystrian_n will_v have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v sirâ—_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n 14.15_o we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o how_o much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n bind_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n run_v on_o in_o their_o misperswasion_n but_o our_o redeemer_n do_v not_o so_o he_o let_v they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o calling_n god_n his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n and_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o only_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o malice_n towards_o he_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o own_o law_n it_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a or_o unpardonable_a crime_n for_o man_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 36._o and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v so_o without_o any_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v at_o it_o with_o how_o much_o better_a reason_n may_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o they_o understand_v his_o word_n without_o incur_v either_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n of_o blasphemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o malicious_a jew_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o st._n john_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o in_o another_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antequam_fw-la abraham_n fieret_fw-la â—goâ—sum_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v make_v or_o bear_v i_o be_o 8.58_o which_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o name_n by_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o 3.14_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o conclude_a argument_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o own_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o true_a god_n god_n for_o ever_o bless_v thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o such_o record_n and_o evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o this_o cause_n and_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o i_o out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o limitation_n fix_v to_o my_o design_n some_o other_o evidence_n there_o be_v which_o i_o count_v extrinsical_a because_o borrow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o jew_n greek_n and_o roman_n no_o friend_n unto_o the_o cause_n if_o not_o open_a enemy_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v this_o testimony_n give_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o josephus_n the_o historian_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n erat_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la jesus_n quidam_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o live_v say_v he_o one_o jesus_n much_o about_o that_o time_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n for_o he_o do_v many_o miracle_n and_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n with_o gladness_n draw_v many_o after_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o christ_n 4._o this_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o brief_a of_o his_o crucify_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o and_o then_o conclude_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gens_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cognominata_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—sinit_fw-la that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v denominate_v from_o he_o continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o this_o be_v more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v from_o a_o jew_n yet_o that_o of_o thedosius_n which_o we_o find_v in_o suidas_n be_v more_o full_a than_o this_o this_o theodosius_n be_v a_o jew_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o one_o philip_n a_o christian_a merchant_n tell_v he_o a_o story_n to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 22_o priest_n in_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o one_o die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n that_o jesus_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o of_o the_o void_a place_n and_o his_o own_o name_n together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o public_a register_n his_o mother_n come_v to_o answer_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o be_v interrogated_a of_o his_o father_n name_n report_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o incarnation_n as_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n be_v enter_v in_o these_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n jesus_n this_o book_n or_o register_n the_o same_o theodosius_n do_v report_n to_o have_v be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o tiberias_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o see_v and_o peruse_v it_o there_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n and_o of_o authority_n in_o that_o place_n i_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n have_v be_v much_o dispute_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o aaronical_a or_o levitical_a priesthood_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v whether_o it_o will_v help_v the_o matter_n to_o report_v out_o of_o ranulph_n the_o monk_n of_o chester_n 44._o that_o hismerias_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o elizabeth_n which_o bear_v the_o baptist_n and_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v sister_n and_o the_o
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
reconcile_v to_o man_n as_o peace_n have_v desire_v and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o 85.10_o arminius_n follow_v this_o conceit_n a_o little_a further_o and_o add_v that_o when_o the_o different_a party_n have_v pursue_v their_o interess_n wisdom_n be_v call_v on_o to_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o all_o who_o advice_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o voluntary_a oblation_n of_o the_o which_o justice_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o place_n make_v for_o mercy_n sacerdutio_fw-la but_o than_o begin_v a_o new_a debate_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o priest_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n angel_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o a_o angel_n shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o transgression_n he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o so_o high_a a_o deity_n wisdom_n be_v therefore_o call_v again_o by_o who_o it_o be_v final_o resolve_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o man_n beget_v who_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o crimination_n of_o satan_n holy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v or_o rather_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v conceive_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o great_a power_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o in_o this_o flesh_n the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v incarnate_a who_o offer_v up_o that_o flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v so_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o poor_a man_n redemption_n but_o leave_v these_o conceit_n though_o indeed_o very_o ingenious_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o god_n have_v other_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o then_o by_o the_o incarnate_n the_o word_n and_o humble_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o a_o better_a and_o more_o convenient_a way_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o et_fw-fr â—ine_z hoc_fw-la holocausto_fw-la poterat_fw-la deus_fw-la tantum_fw-la condonasse_n peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la facilitas_fw-la veniae_fw-la peccatis_fw-la laxaret_fw-la habenas_fw-la effraenatis_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la christi_fw-la vix_fw-la cohibent_fw-la passiones_fw-la passione_n god_n say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v able_a to_o have_v pardon_v this_o great_a sin_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o pardon_n will_v have_v loosen_a the_o reins_n to_o unbridled_a sin_n which_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o like_a say_v nazianzen_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n say_v he_o to_o save_v man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n without_o take_v of_o our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n without_o help_n of_o a_o body_n 1._o damascene_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o unable_a that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n that_o possess_v he_o 3.18_o the_o like_a occur_v in_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o chrurch_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v hold_v for_o thus_o st._n bernard_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n able_a to_o restore_v his_o work_n without_o this_o difficulty_n able_a he_o be_v but_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o than_o the_o most_o lewd_a and_o hateful_a vice_n of_o unthankfulness_n shall_v find_v any_o colourable_a place_n in_o man_n 11._o and_o it_o hold_v also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n calvin_n affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n poterat_fw-la nos_fw-la dominus_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la nutu_fw-la redimere_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliter_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la visual_a esset_fw-la 15.13_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n but_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o do_v otherwise_o zanchius_n come_v very_o close_o to_o calvin_n what_o say_v he_o can_v not_o mankind_n be_v deliver_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n philip._n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la et_fw-la jussu_fw-la et_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o the_o only_a beck_n commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n conform_v to_o which_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n to_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n from_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v give_v we_o if_o he_o will_v a_o angel_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o his_o love_n have_v be_v far_o above_o our_o desert_n passion_n they_o who_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o effect_v this_o work_n or_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o which_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o do_v wilful_o entrench_v upon_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o be_v large_a than_o either_o his_o will_n or_o his_o work_n for_o though_o his_o work_n be_v always_o measure_v by_o his_o will_n yet_o must_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v unto_o neither_o of_o they_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v do_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o in_o his_o work_n to_o bind_v he_o unto_o any_o necessity_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o in_o a_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o accurse_a error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o st._n augustine_n thus_o resolve_v it_o nullam_fw-la ergo_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la patitur_fw-la deus_fw-la neque_fw-la necessitate_v facit_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la summa_fw-la et_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ao_o potestate_fw-la 28._o god_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o necessitate_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o do_v they_o by_o his_o supreme_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n as_o then_o there_o be_v not_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v or_o compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o in_o that_o flesh_n accomplish_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o persuade_v for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o stay_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n than_o the_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o rise_v almighty_a god_n be_v first_o displease_v for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n in_o that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o sin_n be_v caro_fw-la verbum_fw-la then_o vile_a flesh_n aspire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o remedy_n now_o must_v be_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o word_n so_o farforth_o humble_v itself_o as_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la 1.14_o who_o fit_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n patrem_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la matrem_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la in_o
terris_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n eternal_a or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n final_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o thereby_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentius_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la et_fw-la fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la 11.2_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o that_o man_n say_v he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n itself_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v plant_v and_o find_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o that_o wretched_a creature_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o this_o walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5.2.25_o and_o anon_o after_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o love_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o first_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o place_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v god_n not_o impose_v this_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o inevitable_a decree_n but_o merciful_o accept_v his_o compassionate_a offer_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o conduce_v unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a honour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n do_v take_v their_o value_n from_o his_o person_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o one_o available_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o cheerful_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o please_v to_o undergo_v they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a nor_o effectual_a neither_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o we_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n have_v both_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_o for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n wrirer_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v recite_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o say_v athanasius_n christ_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o man_n and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o go_v uncompelled_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o latâ—ne_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o 26._o nulla_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la by_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom._n 55._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 82._o amb._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n in_o isai._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psal._n 68_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o collapse_a man_n that_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wise_a she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z l._n 1._o 18._o and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 20._o nor_o want_v there_o especial_a reason_n if_o at_o least_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n why_o this_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v commit_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o act_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n know_v how_o unable_a poor_a man_n must_v be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n so_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v that_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o confer_v fruitfulness_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v 104.30_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o proper_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v only_o in_o st._n luke_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o how_o she_o shall_v possible_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n consider_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n joseph_n quandoquidem_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o Ê‹ir_a in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o husband_n every_o schoolboy_n know_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n joh._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o
be_v not_o concern_v who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a understand_v here_o the_o very_a person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o voluntary_a incarnation_n in_o her_o sanctify_a womb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 35._o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la altissimi_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o brachium_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la patris_fw-la quique_fw-la obumbraturus_fw-la significatur_fw-la virginem_fw-la illapsu_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o uterum_fw-la virgin_n per_fw-la occultum_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o can_v herein_o yield_v unto_o his_o opinion_n though_o chrysostom_n and_o gregory_n for_o the_o ancient_a writer_n beda_n and_o damascene_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n do_v seem_v to_o contenance_v it_o for_o not_o st._n augustine_n only_o as_o himself_o confess_v and_o euthymius_n a_o good_a writer_n also_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o but_o the_o plain_a text_n and_o context_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o one_o agent_n though_o it_o be_v express_v by_o different_a title_n nor_o be_v such_o repetition_n strange_a or_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o different_a agent_n unless_o we_o can_v distinguish_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n from_o he_o that_o dwele_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o find_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n 4._o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o himself_n do_v give_v this_o very_a name_n of_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n donec_fw-la induantur_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi i._n e._n until_o they_o be_v â—ndued_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a 24.29_o what_o else_o do_v he_o intend_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o see_v act._n 2.4_o beside_o if_o this_o opinion_n shall_v be_v once_o admit_v we_o must_v exclude_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o so_o not_o only_o bring_v the_o creed_n under_o a_o expurgatorius_fw-la index_n but_o the_o scripture_n too_o let_v this_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a that_o the_o over-shadowing_a as_o the_o text_n call_v it_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o next_o see_v whether_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a by_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v express_o manifest_a for_o as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n though_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o increase_n 3.6_o without_o who_o blessing_n on_o their_o labour_n their_o labour_n will_v prove_v fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n though_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v their_o part_n for_o the_o pro_fw-la creation_n of_o child_n yet_o if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n they_o may_v go_v childless_a to_o their_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v what_o the_o womb_n do_v breed_v and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n note_v very_o well_o hominem_fw-la non_fw-la patrem_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la generandi_fw-la ministrum_fw-la 19_o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v that_o goodly_a edifice_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o contemplate_v in_o his_o child_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o which_o first_o give_v form_n unto_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o the_o poet_n spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la have_v its_o first_o original_a of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v use_n in_o our_o former_a book_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a work_n or_o rather_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o generation_n and_o first_o production_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v ascribe_v as_o most_o undoubted_o it_o must_v unto_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o this_o quicken_a spirit_n with_o how_o much_o more_o assurance_n may_v he_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o one_o sex_n only_o do_v contribute_v and_o that_o the_o weak_a without_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o beyond_o belief_n but_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o poet_n to_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o confirm_v all_o good_a christian_n in_o it_o out_o of_o the_o virgin-earth_n do_v god_n first_o make_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o virgin_n adam_n he_o create_v eve_n adam_n first_o make_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o eve_n make_v after_o out_o of_o adam_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n but_o this_o which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o help_n of_o man_n as_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v father_n unto_o eve_n by_o the_o self_n same_o power_n without_o the_o use_n of_o a_o woman_n without_o a_o mother_n eve_n without_o father_n christ_n adam_n without_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o all_o the_o handiwork_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n equivalent_a in_o effect_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o production_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n conceive_v by_o sarah_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n 18.11_o by_o consequence_n as_o indispose_v to_o the_o act_n of_o conception_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v still_o a_o virgin_n or_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o under_o year_n of_o marriage_n the_o strength_n that_o sarah_n have_v to_o bring_v forth_o that_o son_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o she_o for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_o the_o age_n of_o child-bearing_a as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o but_o a_o strength_n supernatural_a give_v from_o god_n on_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o receive_a strength_n she_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n heb._n 11.11_o because_o not_o natural_o her_o own_o but_o receive_v extraordinary_o from_o god_n as_o isaac_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o exact_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n or_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n beget_v on_o a_o woman_n past_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n who_o dead_a womb_n can_v not_o but_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v revive_v again_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n most_o cheerful_o do_v give_v assent_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o this_o very_a venture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o then_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n next_o for_o the_o gentile_n do_v we_o not_o find_v it_o in_o their_o poet_n that_o venus_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o froth_n of_o the_o sea_n animate_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o pallas_n issue_v from_o joves_n brain_n and_o bacchus_n from_o the_o thigh_n of_o jupiter_n do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o most_o of_o their_o hero_n so_o much_o fame_v of_o old_a be_v beget_v by_o their_o god_n upon_o mortal_a creature_n as_o hercules_n on_o alcmene_n by_o jupiter_n phaeton_n on_o clymene_n by_o phoebus_n and_o paâ—_n
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o which_o holy_a time_n have_v it_o be_v as_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o observe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o it_o be_v prudent_o and_o pious_o ordain_v at_o first_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n escape_v many_o of_o those_o grievous_a plague_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o late_a have_v scourge_v we_o and_o even_o consume_v we_o unto_o nothing_o by_o our_o own_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o general_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n temptation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o before_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o very_a moment_n and_o point_n of_o time_n which_o the_o old_a tempter_n take_v to_o give_v the_o onset_n occasion_v by_o the_o different_a narration_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o all_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o then_o give_v he_o over_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o begin_v the_o business_n until_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o his_o fast_n be_v end_v st._n matthews_n word_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v nay_o to_o say_v express_o that_o the_o tempter_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o till_o his_o fast_n be_v end_v and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o this_o more_o literal_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o follow_a story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a text_n read_v it_o and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n if_o he_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o desert_n for_o resolution_n of_o which_o point_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o st._n cyril_n two_o greek_a father_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o do_v point_n they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o read_v they_o now_o in_o our_o print_a copy_n refer_v the_o forty_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o to_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o his_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o then_o the_o read_n will_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v it_o stand_v in_o those_o ancient_a copy_n which_o be_v consult_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a whosoever_o he_o be_v in_o which_o we_o read_v et_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la diebus_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o tentatur_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-it which_o read_v if_o it_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o the_o doubt_n be_v end_v and_o the_o appear_a difference_n fair_o reconcile_v otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v and_o no_o doubt_n most_o safe_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n as_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v also_o as_o we_o find_v in_o matthew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o euthymius_n 4._o very_o right_o note_v the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o in_o those_o day_n the_o say_v forty_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o by_o sleep_n sloth_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o after_o he_o know_v he_o once_o to_o be_v hungry_a than_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o prope_fw-la &_o manifest_a as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o hand_n to_o hand_n namely_o in_o those_o three_o great_a temptation_n which_o the_o story_n mention_v so_o then_o the_o nick_n and_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v apply_v himself_o most_o close_o to_o the_o work_n intend_v be_v cum_fw-la esuriret_fw-la when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a as_o long_o as_o our_o redeemer_n keep_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o devil_n either_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o it_o be_v either_o with_o such_o trivial_a and_o light_a temptation_n as_o make_v no_o impression_n and_o neither_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a course_n nor_o cause_v he_o to_o intermit_v the_o business_n he_o be_v then_o upon_o by_o make_v any_o necessary_a reply_n to_o his_o lewd_a suggestion_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o hungry_a when_o his_o mind_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o belly_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v then_o do_v the_o devil_n think_v it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v notable_o well_o observe_v by_o chrysostom_n mat._n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n so_o excellent_a be_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a fast_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o devil_n at_o a_o distance_n this_o difficulty_n thus_o pass_v over_o we_o shall_v next_o look_v on_o the_o particular_a temptation_n which_o those_o gospel_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n john_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o mighty_o prevail_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o we_o mortal_a man_n 2.16_o viz._n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o all_o and_o in_o all_o be_v vanquish_v he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o find_v that_o after_o such_o and_o so_o long_a a_o fast_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v hungry_a and_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o extremity_n as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v his_o bread_n even_o in_o desolate_a place_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o late_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o appease_v thy_o hunger_n and_o satisfy_v that_o natural_a necessity_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o thou_o a_o opportunity_n well_o take_v and_o as_o strong_o follow_v have_v it_o be_v answer_v with_o success_n for_o common_o when_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o want_v they_o be_v then_o most_o apt_a either_o to_o distrust_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o hope_n of_o relief_n or_o else_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o point_n the_o devil_n think_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o by_o this_o first_o temptation_n but_o when_o he_o fail_v of_o this_o design_n he_o press_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n take_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 4.8_o and_o offer_v to_o bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o will_v only_o yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o impudent_a wretch_n thou_o worst_a of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v ignatius_n philip._n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o utter_v such_o a_o saucy_a voice_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o a_o far_o more_o impudent_a braggart_n to_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v hold_v of_o no_o other_o lord_n than_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a onset_n which_o only_o do_v relate_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o only_o do_v reply_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o scriptum_n est_fw-la in_o this_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v concern_v so_o high_o he_o add_v a_o apage_z or_o rebuke_v get_v thou_o hence_o thou_o satan_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n fail_v at_o the_o two_o first_o weapon_n betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o last_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o credulous_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v by_o the_o late_a great_a miracle_n of_o a_o voice_n suppose_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n do_v somewhat_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n teque_fw-la assere_fw-la coelo_fw-la 1._o somewhat_o which_o may_v indeed_o make_v manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o that_o voice_n give_v of_o thou_o and_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o easy_a trial_n thou_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o then_o by_o cast_v thyself_o down_o from_o hence_o know_v so_o well_o how_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o attend_v upon_o thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o upon_o their_o
for_o sin_n shall_v he_o not_o redeem_v we_o since_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v withal_o behold_v the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o fear_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o for_o though_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o unto_o condemnation_n yet_o he_o know_v well_o that_o god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o press_v and_o punish_v humane_a nature_n above_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v sure_a that_o god_n at_o his_o most_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n will_v proportion_v the_o pain_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o bear_v about_o he_o that_o neither_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v stagger_v nor_o patience_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o despair_n beside_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o cup_n provide_v for_o he_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v make_v he_o so_o unwilling_a to_o taste_v thereof_o so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o decline_v the_o same_o for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v pray_v more_o vehement_o to_o have_v that_o cup_n pass_v from_o he_o because_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n so_o eager_o incline_v to_o force_v it_o on_o he_o and_o know_v that_o if_o he_o drink_v thereof_o and_o take_v it_o from_o their_o murderous_a and_o bloody_a hand_n it_o can_v not_o but_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o such_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o the_o disperse_v of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o say_v origen_n 35._o for_o those_o man_n then_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perish_v by_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o that_o both_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o jew_n not_o perish_v by_o his_o suffering_n st._n ambrose_n thus_o 22._o therefore_o say_v christ_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o not_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v death_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o jew_n though_o wicked_a to_o perish_v ne_o exitialis_fw-la esset_fw-la populo_fw-la passio_fw-la sua_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la esset_fw-la salutaris_fw-la lest_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v destructive_a to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v healthful_a unto_o all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n also_o 26._o christ_n say_v not_o let_v the_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o i._n e._n this_o cup_n provide_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n if_o they_o put_v i_o to_o death_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o i_o so_o that_o christ_n make_v not_o this_o request_n as_o as_o fear_v to_o suffer_v but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o former_a people_n sed_fw-la misericordia_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la ne_fw-la calicem_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la propinatum_fw-la bibat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o venerable_a bede_n mat._n our_o countryman_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o certain_o this_o consideration_n of_o those_o worthy_n stand_v on_o very_o good_a reason_n 357._o for_o if_o he_o so_o much_o pity_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o weep_v upon_o the_o thought_n thereof_o what_o sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o take_v to_o think_v of_o the_o perpertual_a destruction_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o through_o their_o own_o madness_n in_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n what_o grief_n and_o anguish_n must_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o foresee_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o people_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a and_o wicked_a desire_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n at_o his_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n for_o if_o moses_n and_o paul_n so_o vehement_o grieve_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o one_o wish_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o other_o most_o sacred_o protest_v the_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a anguish_n which_o he_o feel_v for_o they_o in_o his_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o grieve_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o much_o exceed_v both_o the_o other_o in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o see_v himself_o who_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o stone_n of_o offence_n that_o shall_v stumble_v they_o and_o their_o child_n strike_v they_o with_o perpetual_a blindness_n and_o bruise_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n through_o their_o unbelief_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n concur_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o sarrowe_n fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o and_o against_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o fervent_o and_o with_o such_o prostration_n insomuch_o that_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n 5.7_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a have_v he_o please_v to_o take_v away_o that_o cup_n from_o he_o but_o howsoever_o able_a and_o willing_a both_o to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o and_o abate_v the_o bitterness_n the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v he_o comfort_v from_o above_o by_o his_o heavenly_a minister_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o 22.43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v translate_v confortans_fw-la eum_fw-la comfort_v he_o by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la strengthen_v or_o confirm_v he_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v both_o construction_n both_o be_v of_o especial_a use_n in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o comfort_n touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o speedy_a end_n they_o be_v to_o have_v and_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o by_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confortans_fw-la eâ—m_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o resolve_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n pleasure_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o patient_o to_o endure_v whatever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o resolution_n and_o then_o it_o be_v confirmans_fw-la eum_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o but_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v some_o special_a end_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v about_o those_o heavenly_a messenger_n but_o on_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o this_o business_n be_v on_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n yet_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o assurance_n that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o present_a sorrow_n or_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n as_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o
death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n be_v not_o ineffectual_a but_o he_o obtain_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v so_o earnes_o and_o devout_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o say_a prayer_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n from_o a_o godly_a and_o religious_a fear_n such_o as_o the_o school_n man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n now_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o offering_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n many_o of_o the_o father_n say_v express_o st._n paul_n here_o say_v as_o ambrose_n write_v that_o christ_n offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n 5._o non_fw-la timore_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la nostrae_fw-la causa_fw-la salutis_fw-la not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o thereupon_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o say_v primasius_n 5._o totum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la egit_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o strong_a cry_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o reverence_n i._n e._n for_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o most_o perfect_a charity_n the_o like_a say_v haymo_n on_o the_o text_n ibid._n a_o writer_n of_o the_o middle_a time_n but_o of_o very_o good_a worth_n who_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o word_n of_o primasius_n but_o above_o all_o sedulius_n come_v most_o home_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n a_o writer_n of_o good_a credit_n under_o theodosius_n the_o 2._o ann._n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o christ_n say_v he_o pray_v with_o tear_n not_o shed_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o the_o angel_n do_v comfort_v he_o for_o his_o reverence_n either_o his_n with_o his_o father_n or_o else_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o mitigation_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o he_o or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v any_o part_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o garden_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o comfortable_a news_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o angel_n a_o most_o welcome_a messenger_n by_o who_o such_o comfortable_a news_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o this_o we_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o cheerful_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n and_o call_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o so_o careful_a be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o suspense_n but_o to_o impart_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o grateful_a his_o obedience_n be_v how_o infinite_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o zeal_n constancy_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o most_o fiery_a trial_n in_o which_o regard_n no_o soon_o have_v he_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o great_a temptation_n which_o at_o first_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o 4.11_o as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o and_o here_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o humane_a frailty_n have_v propose_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o for_o the_o acceptation_n of_o that_o offering_n he_o be_v then_o to_o make_v but_o straight_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n no_o mention_n after_o this_o of_o those_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o former_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o and_o of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v so_o sensible_o unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o on_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o receive_v such_o comfort_n what_o then_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o agony_n which_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o those_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o agony_n so_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a that_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n 22.44_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o many_o do_v impute_v this_o agony_n to_o that_o extremity_n of_o grief_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o other_o to_o those_o hellish_a and_o infernal_a torment_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o new_a devise_n to_o have_v be_v within_o he_o and_o that_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o those_o grief_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o a_o further_a search_n into_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o agony_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n but_o from_o a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n say_v the_o text_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_o inflame_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o though_o the_o word_n agony_n be_v sometime_o improper_o take_v for_o fear_n yet_o proper_o it_o be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o descend_v to_o any_o combat_n or_o conflict_n as_o orion_n orion_n a_o most_o ancient_a grecian_a observe_v in_o which_o regard_n damascen_n give_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o fear_v lest_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o undertake_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v agonize_v or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o hereto_o aristotle_n that_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n agree_v also_o where_o he_o show_v not_o only_o that_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n as_o when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n honest_a and_o commendable_a though_o difficult_a to_o be_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o for_o which_o man_n strive_v and_o be_v agonize_v without_o fear_n but_o also_o that_o sweat_a in_o a_o agony_n proceed_v not_o from_o fear_n but_o rather_o from_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n a_o agony_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o natural_a heat_n from_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o low_a as_o in_o fear_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n of_o heat_n as_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o fear_n or_o cold_a 26._o which_o cross_v ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la this_o new_a devise_n but_o with_o expectation_n of_o the_o event_n so_o that_o a_o agony_n to_o speak_v proper_o infer_v neither_o faint_a fear_n nor_o deadly_a pain_n as_o some_o misconceive_v it_o but_o note_v a_o contention_n or_o intention_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o perform_v their_o desire_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o danger_n which_o may_v defeat_v they_o of_o and_o in_o their_o enterprise_n and_o for_o this_o agony_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o extremity_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n against_o both_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v strength_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o that_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n and_o contention_n of_o mind_n to_o prevail_v in_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o remove_v all_o rub_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o know_v do_v attempt_v our_o saviour_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n on_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o be_v first_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o then_o he_o have_v no_o more_o quarrel_n to_o he_o then_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proclamation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o â—all_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 116.13_o but_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v one_o and_o pass_v from_o the_o commemoration_n to_o the_o thing_n remember_v to_o return_v back_o therefore_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o we_o leave_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o by_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v put_v a_o final_a period_n unto_o all_o his_o suffering_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o most_o unjust_o bring_v about_o by_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o great_a and_o signal_n testimony_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o 51._o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v from_o the_o six_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v rend_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n suffer_v interruption_n when_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o nature_n put_v into_o a_o ordinary_a course_n do_v suffer_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n which_o wondrous_a accident_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v therein_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a further_o inquire_v into_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o my_o one_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o do_v accompany_v his_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o part_n far_o remote_a and_o by_o man_n that_o have_v no_o reference_n unto_o christ_n affair_n and_o other_o be_v of_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a nature_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o by_o those_o of_o jewry_n who_o it_o most_o principal_o concern_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o rent_v of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n concern_v which_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n beside_o the_o court_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9.3_o into_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n neither_o 9.7_o when_o he_o make_v offering_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n this_o part_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o very_a high_a wall_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n and_o curious_o engrave_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o carver_n 6._o have_v one_o only_a door_n which_o open_v inward_o into_o it_o before_o which_o hang_v the_o vail_n here_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o silk_n and_o artificial_o embroider_v with_o most_o curious_a work_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o look_v into_o the_o inmost_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o for_o the_o rent_v of_o this_o vail_n it_o either_o signify_v the_o discovery_n and_o lay_v open_a of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n 27._o as_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n or_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n think_v or_o rather_o the_o break_n down_o of_o the_o partition-wall_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v before_o be_v separate_v and_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o church_n or_o mystical_a body_n and_o unto_o this_o most_o probable_o allude_v the_o apostle_n 16._o say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n which_o be_v between_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o crosse._n as_o for_o the_o earthquake_n and_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o remarkable_a over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o other_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o and_o leave_v their_o observation_n on_o record_n to_o confirm_v those_o truth_n leave_v the_o evangelist_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o relate_v the_o affair_n of_o christ._n for_o origen_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tenebris_fw-la offusum_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o prodigious_a darkness_n and_o that_o many_o fatal_a earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o time_n also_o eusebius_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o out_o of_o phlegon_n also_o chronice_fw-la add_v withal_o that_o the_o sun_n never_o suffer_v such_o a_o notable_a defect_n of_o light_n as_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o that_o many_o city_n of_o bythinia_n but_o special_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a be_v miserable_o shake_v with_o those_o earthquake_n tertullian_n also_o speak_v of_o this_o present_a eclipse_n build_v not_o alone_o on_o the_o evangelist_n who_o credit_n he_o conceive_v the_o gentile_n will_v not_o much_o rely_v on_o but_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o record_n and_o archive_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 21._o a_o darkness_n or_o eclipse_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o by_o st._n augustine_n call_v mirabilis_fw-la et_fw-la prodigtosus_fw-la hesych_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n whereas_o all_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v natural_o happen_v in_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o old_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o time_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o fatal_a cross_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o evangelist_n st._n mark_n say_v it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o mark_n 15.25_o st._n john_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n when_o palate_n deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v cap._n 16._o v._n 14_o 16._o this_o have_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v that_o the_o text_n in_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v receive_v a_o change_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o 77._o psal._n ascribe_v to_o hierome_n 77._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o text_n in_o mark_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o three_o hour_n put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o six_o and_o hereunto_o cajetan_n on_o the_o place_n sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n l._n 6._o annotat._n 131._o and_o canus_n in_o the_o second_o of_o â—is_n common_a place_n cap._n 18._o do_v conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n lie_v in_o the_o text_n of_o john_n which_o ancient_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o hour_n johan._n in_o numeral_a figure_n not_o at_o length_n and_o that_o by_o the_o like_a fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o numeral_a figure_n be_v mistake_v the_o six_o be_v there_o put_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o very_a ancient_a copy_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o mark_n yet_o beza_n mar._n who_o observe_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o depart_v only_o upon_o that_o authority_n from_o the_o usual_a reading_n with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o the_o reading_n in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v write_v on_o they_o or_o otherwise_o discourse_v occasional_o of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o have_v exceed_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o judicious_a man_n
say_v he_o add_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o in_o fine_a they_o see_v hell_n spoil_v epiphanius_n in_o this_o order_n marshal_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v crucify_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v to_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n he_o take_v captivity_n captive_a and_o rose_z again_o the_o three_o day_n anacephal_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o both_o his_o descent_n and_o victory_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v place_v between_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o homily_n which_o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o style_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o bringing_z hades_n or_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n with_o he_o and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n resurrect_a he_o that_o hold_v other_o bind_v be_v now_o bind_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v now_o come_v from_o hell_n or_o hades_n with_o his_o ensign_n of_o triumph_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sour_a and_o heavy_a look_n of_o those_o which_o be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hades_n mean_v there_o as_o first_o the_o old_a satan_n himself_n together_o with_o death_n also_o and_o the_o hateful_a devil_n dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n very_o plain_o thus_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 12._o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o who_o make_v we_o captive_a and_o then_o conclude_v erepti_fw-la igitur_fw-la sumus_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la that_o we_o be_v then_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o manhood_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n st._n cyprian_n though_o more_o ancient_a and_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a do_v yet_o touch_v it_o thus_o descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bring_v back_o those_o captive_n which_o have_v before_o be_v captivate_v chrysm_n and_o in_o another_o place_n which_o we_o see_v before_o christi_fw-la when_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o thereby_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v first_o present_v to_o his_o father_n return_v unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n but_o to_o look_v back_o again_o to_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n who_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a and_o express_a in_o this_o than_o the_o latin_n be_v we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o athanasius_n in_o another_o place_n athanas._n that_o the_o lord_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v spoil_v hell_n tread_v the_o enemy_n under_o foot_n dissolve_v death_n break_v the_o chain_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o free_v we_o which_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o chain_n thereof_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o 2._o our_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v spoil_v death_n and_o loose_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v repeat_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v in_o the_o five_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 6._o st._n hierom_n final_o on_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o spoil_v mat._n 12._o give_v this_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o pretermit_v viz._n that_o this_o strong_a man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o hell_n 12_o and_o tread_v under_o the_o lord_n foot_n and_o the_o tyrant_n house_n be_v spoil_v captivity_n also_o be_v lead_v captive_a in_o which_o quotation_n from_o the_o father_n we_o must_v take_v this_o with_o we_o that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o spoil_v hell_n and_o vanquish_a the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v allude_v as_o evident_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n mention_v in_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a express_v in_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v deliver_v upon_o those_o two_o text_n in_o these_o word_n of_o zanchius_n a_o very_a learned_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o father_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 4._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss._n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n so_o zanchius_n but_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o christâ—_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o apostle_n cite_v those_o word_n of_o david_n 16.9_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n apply_v it_o thus_o unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o david_n see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n 2.31_o in_o which_o particular_a word_n those_o before_o recite_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o from_o both_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v a_o absolute_a conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o in_o fact_n and_o proof_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n make_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v sum_v up_o brief_o to_o this_o effect_n 623._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o no_o not_o in_o david_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n nor_o his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o cruel_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v rise_v lord_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v before_o he_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o and_o therefore_o know_v you_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n i._n e._n lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_v saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n augustine_n quamobrem_fw-la teneamus_fw-la firmissime_fw-la etc._n etc._n 99_o wherefore_o let_v we_o most_o firm_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o head_n thereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o sound_a authority_n namely_o that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o the_o write_a word_n
favour_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o that_o day_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o word_n discedite_fw-la depart_v you_o curse_v by_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o confound_v with_o the_o grief_n and_o shame_n of_o that_o rejection_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o his_o hand_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v that_o curse_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n where_o he_o affirm_v unto_o the_o jew_n 13.28_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o 112._o that_o to_o be_v banish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o want_v that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o tam_fw-la grandis_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la nulla_fw-la quae_fw-la novimus_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi possint_fw-la comparari_fw-la be_v such_o a_o grievous_a pain_n or_o punishment_n that_o no_o torment_n which_o we_o know_v can_v compare_v unto_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v more_o express_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o their_o only_a desire_n to_o escape_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n 5._o whereas_o i_o say_v he_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o to_o fall_v or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n multo_fw-la durius_fw-la est_fw-la tormentum_fw-la quam_fw-la gehena_fw-la ipsa_fw-la be_v a_o far_o more_o insupportable_a torment_n then_o hell_n itself_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o to_o grieve_v at_o the_o evil_a of_o hell_n as_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o qui_fw-la nimirum_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la durissimus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o much_o say_v st._n basil_n brief_o 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o estrang_n or_o reject_v from_o god_n be_v a_o more_o intolerable_a evil_n than_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o expect_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o these_o torment_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o the_o great_a courage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o release_n in_o time_n if_o their_o damnation_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o all_o expectation_n of_o have_v any_o favour_n from_o god_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o end_n to_o be_v expect_v of_o those_o unsufferable_a torment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o hope_n make_v a_o heavy_a burden_n light_n whereas_o despair_n of_o be_v ease_v make_v a_o light_a burden_n insupportable_a and_o this_o despair_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o afflict_v they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o condemn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n omni_fw-la tormento_fw-la atrocius_fw-la desperatio_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la affliget_fw-la no_o torment_n say_v the_o same_o st._n basil_n 33_o afflict_v the_o damn_a like_o despair_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n that_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n irrevocable_a judgement_n shall_v be_v alter_v or_o his_o counsel_n change_v be_v to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v be_v false_a in_o his_o word_n or_o waver_v in_o his_o will_n so_o public_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v deserve_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o they_o suffer_v yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o will_v end_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n which_o shall_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o torment_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o neither_o devour_v the_o one_o nor_o consume_v the_o other_o i_o know_v some_o late_a divine_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v allegorical_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o real_a fire_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o as_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v believe_v but_o when_o i_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n sit_v in_o his_o most_o dreadful_a court_n of_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tie_v my_o faith_n to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o quaint_a conceit_n of_o deceitful_a man_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n but_o whether_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n or_o in_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v in_o augustine_n 10._o that_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o fly_v not_o unto_o trope_n or_o figure_n unless_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n be_v either_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o the_o honest_o of_o manner_n as_o in_o these_o it_o be_v not_o which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n whether_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o punishment_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o may_v be_v true_o and_o direct_o call_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n alone_o it_o can_v not_o be_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o compunction_n christ_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o afflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o a_o knowledge_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o attend_v on_o they_o remorse_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n and_o guilt_n there_o can_v be_v none_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o can_v do_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n 2.22_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o reject_v he_o be_v never_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hellish_a blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o rejection_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o alone_a who_o have_v provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v he_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o father_n to_o become_v a_o adversary_n but_o god_n be_v neither_o angry_a with_o nor_o adversary_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n his_o well_o belove_a son_n at_o first_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o so_o much_o calvin_n do_v confess_v nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la innuimus_fw-la unquam_fw-la deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adversarium_fw-la illi_fw-la vel_fw-la iratum_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o god_n be_v either_o set_v against_o he_o or_o offend_v with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v it_o only_o but_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v or_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o almighty_a god_n si_fw-la infensum_fw-la haberet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la with_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o for_o despair_n if_o he_o be_v neither_o touch_v for_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n nor_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v despair_v of_o but_o a_o release_n in_o time_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n which_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v his_o body_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul._n and_o calvin_n take_v it_o for_o a_o grievous_a calumny_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 12._o i_o desperationem_fw-la ascribere_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n any_o such_o despair_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o wipe_v off_o such_o stain_n he_o declare_v express_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o be_v forsake_v ne_fw-la tantillum_fw-la quidem_fw-la deflexit_fw-la a_o bonitatis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la fiducia_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v never_o start_v nor_o waver_v in_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o use_v this_o for_o a_o especial_a argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o while_o he_o do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la vocare_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o cease_v not_o
to_o proceed_v with_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o reason_n both_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o our_o proof_n from_o thence_o we_o shall_v challenge_v a_o obedience_n from_o they_o because_o by_o they_o confess_v for_o scripture_n and_o reverence_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o the_o new_a the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n we_o shall_v expect_v submission_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v build_v on_o reason_n and_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n now_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o birth_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n either_o of_o type_n and_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o prophecy_n and_o example_n and_o the_o first_o type_n which_o look_v this_o way_n be_v that_o of_o isaac_n tot_fw-la the_o only_a son_n the_o only_o belove_a son_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n a_o type_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o observe_v how_o well_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n do_v agree_v together_o the_o altar_n be_v prepare_v the_o fire_n kindle_v isaac_n fast_o bind_v and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blow_n the_o knife_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o act_v the_o bloody_a part_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o so_o near_o the_o danger_n god_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v the_o poor_a innocent_a from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o restore_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o father_n when_o all_o hope_n have_v fail_v he_o how_o evident_o do_v this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o strike_v the_o blow_n and_o be_v withhold_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o blow_n itself_o fore-shadow_n those_o sacred_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n do_v celebrate_v the_o first_o of_o tisri_n which_o be_v our_o september_n usual_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n or_o corner_n 23._o and_o count_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o do_v concern_v their_o nation_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n need_v therefore_o must_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v blind_a with_o malice_n at_o the_o least_o with_o prejudice_n that_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n of_o isaac_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n only_o as_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o matter_n past_a not_o as_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n this_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o only_a hope_n or_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o come_v thus_o near_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n may_v be_v try_v and_o verify_v or_o rather_o that_o by_o experiment_n our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o foreshadowed_a in_o isaac_n danger_n and_o delivery_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v etc._n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n i._n e._n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n represent_v by_o it_o though_o abraham_n probable_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a mercy_n isaac_n then_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n and_o foreshadow_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o isaac_n seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v be_v as_o full_a a_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n seed_n and_o generation_n which_o can_v be_v number_v he_o have_v beget_v unto_o god_n since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o son_n and_o daughter_n throughout_o all_o nation_n than_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o isaac_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n though_o like_a unto_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n sell_v and_o betray_v his_o cruel_a persecution_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n and_o exaltation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o perfect_o foreshadowed_a by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o joseph_n procure_v by_o his_o brethren_n by_o his_o calamity_n and_o advancement_n in_o egypt_n the_o story_n be_v so_o well_o know_v it_o need_v no_o repeat_v 41._o and_o the_o affliction_n lay_v on_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o a_o manner_n parallel_v themselves_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o their_o several_a mother_n both_o of_o they_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o their_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n both_o of_o they_o envy_v and_o malign_v by_o their_o wicked_a and_o ill_a nature_a brethren_n by_o who_o they_o be_v both_o several_o betray_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o contemptible_a piece_n of_o money_n so_o far_o the_o parallel_n hold_v exact_o go_v we_o further_o yet_o the_o pit_n whereinto_o josephs_n brethren_n cast_v he_o as_o also_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v doom_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o partial_a judge_n 39.20_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o imperious_a whorish_a woman_n without_o proof_n or_o witness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n grave_n to_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o as_o corrupt_v a_o judge_n as_o potiphar_n on_o the_o bare_a accusation_n and_o complaint_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o without_o proof_n or_o evidence_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o joseph_n from_o both_o pit_n and_o dungeon_n his_o exaltation_n by_o pharaoh_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o beneficence_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o not_o only_o pardon_v but_o preservation_n from_o famine_n what_o be_v they_o but_o the_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o final_o his_o mercy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_a pardon_n but_o preserve_v they_o also_o from_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n ring_v put_v on_o josephs_n hand_n 41.42_o the_o gold_n chain_n put_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n or_o silk_n wherewith_o he_o be_v array_v by_o the_o king_n command_n what_o be_v they_o as_o the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v before_o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o those_o glorious_a endowment_n with_o which_o the_o body_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v invest_v or_o apparel_v since_o his_o resurrection_n more_o than_o this_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n 45._o give_v to_o joseph_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n and_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o model_n or_o a_o type_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n 10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o add_v something_o far_a to_o the_o parallel_n also_o the_o name_n of_o zaphnath_n paaneah_n as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psonthem_n phanech_n as_o the_o septuagint_n be_v natural_o as_o the_o learned_a mr._n gregory_n 16._o very_o well_o observe_v a_o coptick_n or_o egyptian_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n or_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o babylonish_n targum_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n but_o we_o find_v the_o same_o exposition_n in_o theodoret_n also_o 〈◊〉_d
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
resurrection_n be_v that_o he_o please_v to_o work_v that_o miracle_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n 28.2_o a_o earthquake_n so_o extreme_a and_o so_o true_o terrible_a that_o the_o grave_n do_v vomit_v up_o their_o dead_a 27.52_o who_o ghastly_a apparition_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o jerusalem_n 53._o and_o be_v see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o do_v not_o only_o verify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o but_o also_o serve_v to_o assure_v god_n faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o earthquake_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v and_o in_o that_o fright_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heel_n and_o forsake_v their_o charge_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o affright_n and_o astonishment_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 28.4_o but_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o we_o find_v they_o present_o in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n declare_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o publish_v the_o glorious_a wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v project_v for_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v add_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o that_o those_o very_a soldier_n which_o be_v hire_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o by_o who_o that_o miracle_n be_v signify_v to_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o great_a haste_n make_v by_o the_o affright_a soldier_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o give_v the_o safe_a opportunity_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o woman_n may_v presume_v on_o the_o soldier_n gentleness_n who_o common_o be_v fair_a condition_v to_o that_o sex_n yet_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o adventure_v thither_o till_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o have_v be_v to_o run_v themselves_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o befall_v that_o sex_n in_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v another_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o action_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o same_o sex_n also_o shall_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o publish_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o give_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n withal_o observe_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n never_o so_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o iustrument_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n sufficient_a for_o the_o able_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a when_o accomplish_v that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a woman_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v proclaim_v it_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o too_o that_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o unto_o mary_n magdalen_n 20.16_o a_o woman_n so_o infamous_a for_o her_o former_a life_n that_o she_o be_v brand_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peccatrix_fw-la 7.37_o as_o one_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o simon_n peter_n 15.5_o as_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o let_v mankind_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o apply_v though_o some_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o some_o certain_a quidam_n man_n more_o of_o their_o election_n then_o almighty_a go_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 20._o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n consider_v how_o many_o several_a person_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a and_o the_o difference_n great_a between_o they_o and_o christ_n their_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a virtute_fw-la propria_fw-la by_o his_o ownprope_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n virtute_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o read_v notin_n the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v contribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o do_v the_o shunamite_n child_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o resurrexit_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v raise_v himself_o which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n nor_o let_v it_o stumble_v any_o one_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o as_o in_o act._n 11._o 25._o both_o will_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o be_v it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o son_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o but_o one_o power_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o second_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n whereas_o other_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o great_a apostle_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n or_o the_o act_n of_o die_a but_o from_o the_o pain_n peril_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o those_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n no_o nor_o with_o lazarus_n his_o most_o dear_a friend_n neither_o who_o though_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a and_o that_o mortality_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o prisoner_n chain_n by_o which_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o escape_v he_o only_o do_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o immortality_n three_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o alone_o or_o perhaps_o unto_o their_o parent_n or_o some_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o by_o the_o
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
eye_n of_o his_o people_n do_v he_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 5.10_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o present_a commentary_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o establishment_n in_o the_o sacerdotal_a shall_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o word_n here_o present_o ensue_v christ_n say_v he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n 6._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o do_v confer_v it_o on_o he_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o day_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o what_o time_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o the_o two_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o begin_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o meschisedech_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o present_a place_n by_o the_o word_n ensue_v for_o present_o on_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v viz._n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o add_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o find_v his_o father_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o learned_a obedience_n though_o a_o son_n by_o that_o which_o he_o suffer_v 8._o and_o final_o that_o be_v perfect_a or_o rather_o consecrate_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v most_o proper_o he_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 10._o and_o be_v call_v or_o public_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yet_o necessary_a consequence_n ground_v upon_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o that_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchiseâ—ech_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o everlasting_a or_o eternal_a priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o no_o short_a term_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o one_o who_o must_v be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o office_n be_v and_o yet_o a_o man_n and_o take_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o offer_v guilt_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n though_o otherwise_o more_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v then_o any_o for_o so_o high_a a_o office_n until_o he_o have_v so_o crush_v and_o break_v all_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o death_n have_v now_o no_o long_a title_n to_o he_o or_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o which_o doubtless_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o then_o and_o not_o before_o when_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o order_n do_v he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o endless_a everlasting_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o come_v after_o next_o and_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v examine_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o who_o melchisedech_n be_v 2._o wherein_o his_o high_a priesthood_n do_v consist_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o parallel_n do_v stand_v between_o christ_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o learned_a man_n some_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n the_o last_o be_v most_o eager_o defend_v by_o p._n cunaeus_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n hebraeorum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o his_o error_n be_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o describe_v melchisedech_n to_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 7.3_o and_o this_o think_v he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o with_o great_a probability_n both_o of_o proof_n and_o reason_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o three_o son_n of_o noah_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n our_o father_n abraham_n be_v descend_v and_o this_o opinion_n have_v find_v most_o acceptance_n general_o among_o the_o learned_a though_o some_o of_o very_a eminent_a part_n do_v opine_n the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o he_o be_v sem_fw-mi or_o not_o or_o rather_o some_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o go_v forth_o to_o congratulate_v abraham_n upon_o his_o return_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o apply_v the_o negative_a character_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v give_v we_o to_o any_o upon_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o fasten_v the_o best_a and_o clear_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n which_o i_o yet_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o meschisedech_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translator_n render_v without_o descent_n of_o which_o his_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v one_o branch_n or_o member_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n without_o genealogy_n and_o not_o without_o descent_n as_o our_o english_a read_v because_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n either_o father_n or_o mother_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o genealogy_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v no_o be_v remember_v so_o be_v he_o also_o say_v to_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o neither_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o any_o after_o he_o in_o his_o two_o great_a office_n be_v specify_v upon_o the_o register_n of_o sacred_a writ_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o catena_n arabica_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n we_o have_v hear_v more_o news_n of_o late_a touch_v this_o great_a man_n then_o have_v be_v till_o of_o late_a make_v know_v in_o these_o western_a part_n for_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n on_o the_o 10._o of_o genesis_n they_o say_v of_o phaleg_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o this_o phaleg_n be_v the_o father_n of_o heraclim_n the_o father_n of_o melchisedech_n annotat._n but_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o his_o generation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o formal_a pedigree_n viz._n melchisedech_n be_v the_o son_n of_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o phaleg_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salathiel_n the_o daughter_n of_o gomer_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o heraclim_n the_o son_n of_o eber_n marry_v his_o wife_n salathiel_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n melchisedech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n call_v also_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n by_o this_o account_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o six_o from_o sem_fw-mi and_o cousin_n german_a unto_o serug_v who_o be_v abraham_n grandfather_n and_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n and_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi may_v well_o confer_v that_o blessing_n on_o his_o cousin_n abraham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o sem_fw-mi by_o their_o father_n noah_n and_o then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v melâ—hisedech_n to_o be_v sem_fw-mi that_o namely_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n will_v be_v answer_v easy_o and_o be_v this_o true_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o reckon_v it_o
after_o this_o description_n without_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v liken_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v purposely_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o natural_a relation_n put_v off_o all_o reference_n unto_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n which_o necessary_o do_v represent_v both_o a_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o day_n that_o be_v thus_o transform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o natural_a shape_n he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n seek_v he_o weep_v seem_v not_o to_o note_v their_o tear_n or_o regard_v their_o sorrow_n but_o put_v they_o off_o with_o this_o short_a answer_n 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o my_o father_n business_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n because_o most_o receive_v and_o then_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o perfect_a type_n or_o emblem_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n â—or_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o before_o time_n itself_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o make_v by_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n which_o be_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o parallel_n our_o saviour_n do_v all_o that_o melchisedech_n do_v and_o consequent_o may_v pretend_v to_o all_o which_o melchisedech_n claim_v melchisedech_n bless_a abraham_n so_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o questionless_a that_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v ratify_v the_o blessing_n then_o pronounce_v upon_o he_o bless_a say_v he_o be_v abram_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 20._o and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o which_o we_o find_v melchisedech_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n not_o only_a blessing_n abraham_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n in_o behalf_n of_o abram_n which_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n and_o these_o our_o saviour_n do_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n for_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o whence_o his_o priesthood_n do_v commence_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o 24.50_o and_o questionless_a his_o blessing_n be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o abundant_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o former_o and_o it_o prove_v according_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o send_v down_o the_o comforter_n 14.16_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o accumulate_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o alone_o that_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v in_o store_n for_o we_o st._n peter_n have_v resolve_v it_o otherwise_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v they_o 3.26_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o this_o blessing_n come_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v st._n paul_n to_o witness_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 3.14_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o authentic_a and_o authoritative_a in_o his_o blessing_n then_o melchisedech_n be_v melchisedech_n indeed_o bless_v abraham_n but_o he_o bless_v he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o not_o as_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n but_o christ_n do_v bless_v we_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o have_v withal_o a_o power_n to_o make_v good_a the_o blessing_n all_o power_n say_v he_o be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o power_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v we_o only_o bless_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a but_o we_o be_v also_o bless_v for_o he_o we_o be_v bless_v through_o he_o and_o all_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v everlasting_o bless_v in_o he_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la merita_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v in_o all_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o make_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit_n or_o channel_n through_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o church_n conclude_v most_o of_o her_o form_n of_o prayer_n with_o this_o solemn_a clause_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la i._n c._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o final_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o endless_a happiness_n which_o former_o consist_v in_o our_o union_n with_o he_o when_o we_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o all_o make_v up_o together_o but_o one_o glorious_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n consist_v in_o offer_v up_o the_o people_n prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n or_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o prayer_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o people_n melchisedech_n do_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n for_o first_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o and_o then_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o his_o blessing_n to_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n also_o st._n john_n who_o have_v present_v he_o unto_o our_o view_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v in_o priestly_a garment_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o present_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a censer_n to_o who_o much_o incense_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n those_o upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o this_o angel_n be_v our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o 12.24_o who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o add_v much_o also_o of_o his_o own_o incense_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o offer_v it_o together_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o do_v it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o man_n say_v he_o discourse_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 25._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v so_o fit_o serve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o we_o touch_v upon_o this_o string_n before_o and_o now_o to_o make_v the_o harmony_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a i_o shall_v add_v that_o also_o of_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o
place_n where_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 8.34_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o do_v intercede_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o reconcile_v poor_a man_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o trust_n such_o a_o high_a employment_n as_o never_o be_v commit_v unto_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o purposely_o resolve_v by_o god_n for_o this_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o mediator_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hear_v he_o then_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 10.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o gloss_n of_o augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la eas_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la i_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o be_v both_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o way_n also_o do_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v more_o from_o he_o in_o this_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n ipse_fw-la est_fw-la os_fw-la nostrum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la patri_fw-la loquimur_fw-la he_o be_v the_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v to_o state_n this_o point_n more_o full_o as_o a_o point_n in_o controversy_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v these_o two_o truth_n for_o a_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o proceed_n the_o first_o that_o man_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o all_o their_o righteousness_n no_o other_o than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n and_o such_o as_o can_v patient_o behold_v our_o iniquity_n such_o be_v then_o the_o disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n how_o can_v god_n look_v on_o man_n without_o indignation_n or_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n without_o confusion_n god_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o first_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o after_o for_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o intercede_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n solicitor_n of_o our_o suit_n and_o business_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nay_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 1.20_o he_o make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o request_n appoint_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o to_o receive_v those_o petition_n and_o address_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n and_o in_o our_o name_n to_o tender_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n add_v his_o own_o incense_n unto_o our_o sweet_a odour_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v welcome_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o think_v this_o story_n of_o themistocles_n will_v not_o seem_v impertinent_a themist_n who_o be_v banish_v from_o athens_n his_o own_o native_a soil_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n hope_v to_o find_v that_o safety_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n which_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o give_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o king_n chapel_n he_o snatch_v up_o the_o young_a prince_n into_o his_o arm_n kneels_z down_z with_o he_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o present_v his_o desire_n and_o himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o young_a prince_n father_n which_o kind_n of_o sue_v or_o petition_v as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o the_o molossian_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v i_o think_v the_o application_n be_v superfluous_a to_o ingenious_a ear_n yet_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o it_o home_o to_o our_o present_a point_n take_v it_o brief_o thus_o we_o by_o our_o covenant_n make_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a baptism_n be_v become_v alien_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o much_o hate_v by_o it_o as_o he_o at_o athens_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o much_o necessitate_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o to_o seek_v protection_n in_o the_o court_n of_o admetus_n and_o as_o the_o young_a prince_n who_o he_o use_v as_o his_o mediator_n be_v of_o a_o mix_a condition_n between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_n the_o heir_n not_o differ_v from_o a_o servant_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n also_o between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n final_o as_o themistocles_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v speed_v in_o his_o request_n with_o king_n admetus_n because_o the_o king_n son_n seem_v to_o solicit_v for_o he_o so_o we_o with_o great_a confidence_n may_v proceed_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v grant_v where_o note_n that_o not_o our_o press_v into_o the_o chapel_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n nor_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o arm_n as_o he_o do_v that_o prince_n will_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v effectual_a this_o verify_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n say_v he_o that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 24._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n also_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a if_o on_o these_o ground_n we_o make_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n too_o for_o such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n have_v some_o man_n find_v out_o the_o better_a to_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o stand_v accuse_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o we_o must_v so_o stand_v accuse_v yet_o let_v we_o still_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 24.14_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n the_o lord_n be_v worship_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ignatius_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o they_o will_v we_o to_o have_v christ_n only_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v next_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o time_n and_o not_o in_o place_n give_v this_o counsel_n also_o orationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v origen_n go_v the_o right_a way_n too_o though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v out_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o supplication_n unto_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a donour_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o gain_v it_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n though_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o pity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o they_o will_v glad_o ease_v of_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o office_n on_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o though_o a_o fullerâ—search_n into_o their_o position_n be_v to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a when_o
from_o sin_n and_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v then_o lay_v upon_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o convene_v together_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n say_v they_o restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n 1.6_o the_o kingdom_n what_o regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la temporale_fw-la quod_fw-la ablatum_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o judaeis_n 1._o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o roman_n late_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o it_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o own_o disciple_n nam_fw-la post_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la vinci_fw-la neminem_fw-la puduit_fw-la 1.3_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o they_o to_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n if_o they_o that_o satâ—_n in_o the_o light_n see_v so_o obscure_o how_o can_v they_o see_v at_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n there_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o east_n say_v tacitus_n 4._o and_o suetonius_n both_o a_o receive_a opinion_n fore_fw-la ut_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la that_o out_o of_o jewry_n shall_v proceed_v a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n who_o shall_v in_o fine_a obtain_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o report_n found_v questionless_a upon_o that_o of_o micah_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n cite_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n viz._n that_o out_o of_o judah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n which_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 2.6_o this_o prophecy_n the_o roman_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n refer_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n unto_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o provincial_a governor_n of_o judaea_n do_v afeâ—rwards_o by_o force_n of_o the_o eastern_a army_n obtain_v the_o empire_n but_o it_o wrought_v further_a as_o it_o seem_v upon_o domitian_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o those_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n which_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n can_v discover_v and_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o be_v find_v 3.17_o which_o howsoever_o some_o ascribe_v to_o his_o accustom_a cruelty_n without_o further_a aim_n yet_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o jealousy_n in_o point_n of_o state_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v himself_o from_o those_o on_o who_o that_o prophecy_n do_v reflect_v original_o do_v induce_v he_o to_o it_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n ground_v his_o proceed_n on_o the_o same_o mistake_n may_v think_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la a_o high_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o terrify_v other_o from_o aspire_v to_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o jesus_n upon_o so_o good_a title_n and_o without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o affair_n have_v presume_v to_o own_o but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o title_n only_o or_o a_o king_n design_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o inaugurate_v and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o two_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o very_o conclude_o infer_v by_o a_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o will_v take_v that_o of_o st._n peter_n first_o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v press_v the_o point_n home_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o not_o make_v he_o lord_n nor_o christ_n till_o then_o neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n the_o very_a same_o st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o more_o positive_a term_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132_o psalm_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n 33._o have_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o and_o if_o the_o word_n head_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o have_v st._n paul_n as_o positive_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o so_o the_o word_n head_n have_v be_v oft_o time_n use_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o witness_n when_o two_o or_o three_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o israel_n be_v samaria_n 7.8_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o command_a city_n of_o those_o several_a kingdom_n and_o more_o than_o so_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o those_o two_o realm_n whereof_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v the_o principal_a city_n thus_o do_v the_o poet_n say_v of_o rome_n roma_fw-la caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la carm._n that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o command_a state_n to_o which_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n do_v owe_v subjection_n and_o thus_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v of_o theodosius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o head_n of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o head_n have_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o king_n thereof_o the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n affirm_v so_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la that_o it_o need_v no_o commentary_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o make_v that_o clear_a and_o evident_a which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o david_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o actual_o inaugurate_v till_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o enthronize_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n until_o his_o ascension_n and_o this_o distinction_n serve_v most_o fit_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o other_o place_n from_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_o infer_v it_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o pisidian_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o david_n 13.23_o that_o viz._n of_o the_o 132._o psal._n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n there_o shall_v one_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o evermore_o v_o 12_o 13._o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n 34._o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o many_o interpreter_n i_o know_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fancy_n to_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
under_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n nor_o must_v we_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o it_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o private_a saint_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n nec_fw-la sic_fw-la arbitremur_fw-la eum_fw-la traâ—iturum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la ut_fw-la adimat_fw-la sibi_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n majesty_n not_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o at_o most_o take_v the_o word_n kingdom_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sense_n that_o the_o form_n of_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v then_o be_v alter_v sâ—n_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v all_o subdue_v as_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o in_o all_o his_o member_n and_o heaven_n replenish_v with_o those_o saint_n for_o who_o sake_n principal_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o general_a yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v admit_v another_o sense_n and_o such_o as_o do_v most_o happy_o avoid_v those_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o what_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regnum_fw-la here_o we_o be_v so_o understand_v only_o filios_fw-la regni_fw-la if_o by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n st._n paul_n mean_v those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13.38_o in_o another_o place_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deliver_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o present_n of_o his_o child_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 2.35_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o crown_v by_o he_o with_o immortality_n assure_o if_o i_o shall_v both_o say_v it_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o too_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o exposition_n either_o force_v nor_o new_a not_o force_v for_o metonymy_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o classic_a author_n too_o be_v exceed_o obvious_a for_o classic_a author_n first_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o we_o have_v in_o tacitus_n matrimonium_fw-la principale_n pessimum_fw-la principalis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la hist._n for_o the_o prince_n wife_n and_o in_o the_o poet_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n for_o coelite_n the_o heavenly_a citizen_n as_o coelo_fw-la gratissimus_fw-la amnis_fw-la a_o river_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o those_o in_o heaven_n o_o coelo_fw-la dilecta_fw-la domus_fw-la a_o house_n belove_v of_o the_o god_n in_o another_o poet._n thus_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n regale_n presbyterium_fw-la a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 8._o be_v put_v for_o a_o society_n of_o royal_a priest_n regnum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v in_o our_o english_a render_v king_n fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotes_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v our_o translation_n 1.6_o apoc._n 1_o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o the_o 13._o of_o st._n matthewes_n gospel_n the_o word_n regnum_fw-la be_v direct_o use_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pro_fw-la filiis_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v like_o a_o merchant_n man_n i_o e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o merchant_n man_n seek_v godly_a pearl_n vers_fw-la 24._o use_v but_o the_o word_n so_o here_o as_o in_o that_o of_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o present_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o before_o i_o say_v or_o tender_v god_n adopt_a son_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n too_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o show_v the_o exposition_n be_v not_o force_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o and_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o new_a be_v i_o think_v as_o old_a as_o st._n augustine_n time_n for_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o himself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n quia_fw-la justos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o righteous_a person_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n unto_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o almighty_n god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o other_o word_n cum_fw-la perduxerit_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la ibid._n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o faithful_a or_o the_o body_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o he_o call_v plain_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regnum_fw-la the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n eos_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la ejus_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la etiam_fw-la sint_fw-la regnum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v say_v he_o estate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n also_o but_o this_o discourse_n be_v out_o of_o season_n though_o not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o understand_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n till_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n viii_o of_o the_o eight_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v unto_o st._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortous_a i_o e._n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judicature_n and_o to_o the_o best_a part_n also_o of_o the_o royal_a power_n potestas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n he_o execute_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a his_o judgement-seat_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o some_o visible_a place_n though_o still_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n where_o both_o the_o wicked_a shall_v behold_v he_o to_o their_o final_a confusion_n and_o his_o obedient_a servant_n find_v access_n unto_o he_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o last_o in_o order_n but_o the_o high_a in_o esteem_n and_o honour_n the_o first_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o home_n in_o his_o strong_a fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n devil_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o infernal_a fiend_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o some_o raise_v purposely_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o attend_v he_o in_o it_o the_o three_o degree_n or_o step_n for_o he_o still_o go_v high_o be_v his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n perform_v open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o perform_v that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n which_o be_v go_v
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
on_o the_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o certain_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v by_o these_o two_o last_o passage_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o which_o occasion_v his_o mistake_n if_o i_o guess_v aright_o be_v those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n 1.5_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o not_o appear_v but_o of_o their_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o trial_n but_o shrink_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o have_v i_o make_v a_o brief_a but_o a_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v there_o deliver_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o also_o unless_o he_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o turn_v all_o to_o allegory_n but_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o method_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n co-incident_a to_o those_o particular_n in_o those_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a further_o as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o content_a of_o the_o reader_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_a i_o confess_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 13.32_o and_o yet_o as_o plain_a as_o these_o word_n be_v they_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o his_o not_o know_v when_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n shall_v come_v the_o arian_n hereupon_o conclude_v against_o christ_n divinity_n as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n know_v but_o unto_o this_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n answer_v very_o right_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n both_o make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o please_v to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v athanasius_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arium_fw-la ambrose_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 8._o nazianzen_n orat._n 4._o de_fw-fr theolog._n theodoret_n anathem_n 4._o cont_n cyrill_n cyril_n of_o alexandâ—_n l._n 9_o thesaur_n c._n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n ascribe_v to_o chrysostome_n which_o though_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o objection_n yet_o when_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n come_v to_o be_v in_o credit_n this_o answer_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o quaint_a devise_n find_v to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o think_v a_o great_a scandal_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o of_o estius_n though_o i_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o modest_a man_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o ignatius_n loyala_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la eum_fw-la didicerat_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la ulterius_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mâ—nifestare_fw-la deberet_fw-la 13.32_o because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a it_o of_o his_o father_n as_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o we_o man_n more_o brief_o thus_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v do_v not_o know_v of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la notum_fw-la faciat_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o we_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o then_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o equivocation_n so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jesuit_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o communicate_v all_o those_o thing_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o to_o put_v such_o a_o speech_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o you_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a piece_n of_o jesuitism_n that_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v match_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o strange_a devise_n we_o will_v look_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o though_o both_o right_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o so_o desert_a in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v that_o the_o themistiani_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n be_v account_v heretic_n and_o nickname_v common_o agnâ—etae_n agnoetis_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v they_o may_v still_o pass_v for_o heretic_n do_v they_o live_v among_o we_o if_o they_o maintain_v this_o universal_o of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o neither_o do_v know_v it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v subscribe_v unto_o that_o of_o origen_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la vero_fw-la seivisse_fw-la quod_fw-la tunâ—_n rex_fw-la &_o judex_n a_o patre_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sit_fw-la 30._o but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o make_v by_o god_n both_o our_o king_n and_o judge_n but_o whether_o christ_n do_v know_v of_o that_o day_n or_o not_o seem_v not_o much_o material_a to_o some_o man_n who_o because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v mark_v we_o out_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o trespass_v at_o all_o upon_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o it_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n act._n 1.7_o if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o do_v not_o look_v so_o narrow_o into_o it_o as_o to_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v a_o dutch_a priest_n in_o the_o part_n near_o noremburg_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o arithmetical_a calculation_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o numerical_a letter_n of_o this_o prediction_n in_o the_o gospel_n videbunt_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la pupugerunt_fw-la joh._n 19.38_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v ann._n 1562._o and_o have_v fool_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v the_o very_a day_n nay_o the_o hour_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v and_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n so_o far_o prevail_v on_o his_o parish_n that_o they_o give_v belief_n to_o his_o prediction_n and_o at_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n appoint_v meet_v all_o together_o in_o the_o chapel_n or_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v their_o prophet_n preach_v and_o expect_v christ_n come_v 41._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o leave_v the_o story_n so_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v tell_v the_o success_n thereof_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o people_n assemble_v together_o but_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a storm_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o violent_a and_o fearful_a manner_n that_o they_o look_v every_o minute_n for_o the_o lord_n appear_v but_o the_o day_n wax_v fair_a again_o and_o no_o saviour_n come_v the_o people_n find_v how_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v fall_v on_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v doubtless_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o place_n if_o some_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a man_n have_v not_o stay_v their_o fury_n and_o help_v the_o silly_a prophet_n to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o finger_n somewhat_o
spirit_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v discern_v both_o his_o power_n and_o office_n these_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o schoolman_n common_o divide_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la such_o as_o be_v free_o give_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v as_o free_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la such_o as_o do_v make_v he_o good_a and_o gracious_a on_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v the_o same_o as_o faith_n justice_n charity_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n 10._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n the_o late_a be_v call_v fruit_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n the_o gift_n be_v know_v most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gratis_o data_fw-la the_o fruit_n pertain_v to_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la the_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la belong_v to_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o gratis_o data_fw-la for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o other_o must_v be_v so_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o own_o sake_n only_o nor_o to_o gain_v other_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o torch_n which_o free_o waste_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o like_o powder_n on_o the_o day_n of_o some_o public_a festival_n which_o free_o spend_v itself_o to_o rejoice_v the_o multitude_n that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o ourselves_o must_v be_v so_o improve_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o become_v fruitful_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n vessel_n prepare_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o master_n use_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o his_o office_n his_o power_n in_o give_v tongue_n to_o unlearned_a man_n knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n even_o unto_o very_a babe_n and_o suckling_n i_o mean_v to_o man_n not_o study_v in_o the_o liberal_a science_n a_o power_n so_o great_a that_o no_o disease_n be_v incurable_a to_o it_o no_o spirit_n so_o subtle_a and_o disguise_v but_o be_v easy_a discern_v by_o it_o no_o tongue_n so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a which_o it_o can_v interpret_v no_o miracle_n of_o such_o seem_a impossibility_n but_o it_o can_v effect_v it_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luke_n 1.35_o and_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o oint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act_v 10.38_o nor_o want_v i_o reason_n to_o induce_v i_o unto_o this_o opinion_n that_o when_o simon_n magus_n have_v effect_v by_o his_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o be_v call_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 8.10_o but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o title_n afterward_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o strumpet_n helena_n simon_n and_o take_v that_o of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o more_o fame_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o devilish_a purpose_n next_o for_o his_o office_n that_o consist_v in_o regenerate_v the_o carnal_a and_o sanctify_v the_o regenerate_v man_n first_o in_o regenerate_v of_o the_o carnal_a for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o water_n as_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o inward_a efficient_a which_o move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o once_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v make_v they_o quicken_a and_o effectual_a unto_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o be_v wrought_v whole_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o because_o holy_a in_o himself_o formaliter_fw-la but_o because_o holy_a effective_a make_v they_o holy_a who_o be_v choose_v unto_o life_n eternal_a so_o say_v st._n peter_n the_o first_o and_o st._n paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n first_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v but_o by_o many_o act_n as_o namely_o by_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o charity_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n etc._n that_o we_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n be_v issue_v out_o unto_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a and_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v sensible_o perceive_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n may_v we_o easy_o discern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o put_v into_o we_o new_a heart_n more_o sanctify_a desire_n than_o we_o have_v before_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 27._o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n this_o new_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o new_a wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o old_a bottle_n but_o will_v break_v out_o first_o in_o new_a desire_n for_o novum_n supervenisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nova_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la desideria_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o break_v out_o only_o in_o desire_n or_o wish_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o on_o our_o tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 12.34_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v thorough_o sanctify_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o no_o corrupt_a communication_n will_v come_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v and_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n 29._o the_o same_o breath_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v organon_n aquavitae_fw-la &_o vocis_fw-la as_o experience_n tell_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o same_o we_o live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o we_o speak_v by_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o well_o the_o vocal_a as_o the_o vital_a breath_n proceed_v both_o alike_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o stay_v it_o only_o on_o the_o tongue_n but_o as_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n be_v best_a find_v at_o the_o hand_n so_o if_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o
the_o east_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o west_n who_o make_v one_o faction_n only_o though_o of_o several_a name_n be_v ancient_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o set_v up_o church_n of_o their_o own_o of_o the_o new_a edition_n for_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a and_o pious_a to_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o more_o sober_a christian_n and_o present_o confine_v the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v catholic_n to_o their_o own_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o or_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n passin_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o of_o late_a both_o in_o their_o faction_n and_o their_o folly_n too_o we_o all_o know_v full_a well_o the_o present_a rupture_n in_o this_o state_n do_v declare_v most_o evident_o that_o here_o be_v parson_n donati_n now_o as_o before_o in_o africa_n a_o frenzy_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o labour_v both_o by_o speech_n and_o pen_n to_o correct_v their_o insolence_n and_o of_o such_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o calvin_n though_o a_o ridge_v man_n and_o one_o inclinable_a enough_o unto_o new_a opinion_n do_v confute_v their_o dotage_n and_o public_o expose_v they_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 1._o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n both_o have_v agree_v on_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a always_o and_o may_v be_v sometime_o faulty_a also_o yet_o be_v not_o man_n to_o separate_v themselves_o so_o rash_o from_o her_o communion_n or_o make_v a_o rupture_n for_o poor_a trifle_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a it_o argue_v little_a faith_n and_o less_o charity_n say_v renown_v cyprian_a if_o when_o we_o see_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la recedamus_fw-la 3._o we_o present_o withdraw_v ourselves_o and_o forsake_v her_o fellowship_n and_o here_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o point_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o the_o captious_a schismatic_a and_o now_o of_o late_o disclaim_v by_o our_o neat_a wit_n therefore_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o stubborn_a donatist_n we_o will_v behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chief_a type_n and_o fortune_n of_o it_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o such_o a_o spotless_a church_n as_o they_o vain_o dream_v of_o in_o adam_n family_n which_o be_v the_o first_o both_o type_n and_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n a_o murderer_n 4.8_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n 6.2_o how_o many_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o in_o noah_n ark_n the_o next_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a a_o cham_n which_o wretched_o betray_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o age_a father_n 9.22_o in_o abraham_n house_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n that_o mock_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o though_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n in_o isaac_n a_o profane_a esau_n that_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n 31._o and_o sell_v heaven_n for_o a_o breakfast_n in_o iacob_n there_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a 5._o beside_o a_o reuben_n who_o defile_v his_o old_a father_n bed_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o more_o large_a and_o populous_a how_o many_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n more_o mad_a in_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n thousand_o which_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ten_o thousand_o which_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o grove_n and_o prohibit_v place_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n join_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o bound_n thereof_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o there_o be_v few_o more_o visible_a member_n of_o it_o than_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o half_a christian_n such_o as_o nicodemus_n who_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n 19.39_o and_o some_o false_a christian_n such_o as_o demas_n who_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o the_o present_a world_n forsake_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n too_o 4.10_o she_o then_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o choose_v seven_o subordinate_a minister_n the_o better_a to_o advance_v the_o work_n and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v that_o nicholas_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v 2.15_o follow_v it_o out_o of_o jewry_n into_o samaria_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o simon_n magus_n as_o formal_a a_o professor_n as_o the_o best_a among_o they_o 25._o and_o yet_o so_o full_a of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o trallinf_n that_o ignatius_n in_o plain_a term_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-born_a of_o the_o devil_n 21._o trace_v it_o in_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o through_o greece_n and_o asia_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n tax_v with_o deadly_a sin_n good_a god_n into_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v the_o donatist_n run_v to_o find_v a_o church_n without_o corruption_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o error_n it_o must_v be_v sure_a into_o the_o old_a utopias_n or_o the_o new_a atlantis_n or_o some_o fool_n paradise_n of_o their_o own_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la unless_o as_o constantine_n once_o say_v unto_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v erect_v a_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o so_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o such_o hope_n and_o do_v but_o fool_n themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o these_o error_n which_o the_o two_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o fall_v into_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o rome_n condemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o heretic_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o schismatical_a and_o then_o exclude_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o not_o only_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o consequent_o confine_v the_o church_n within_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o modern_a follower_n out_o of_o the_o dear_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v themselves_o first_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o to_o be_v elect_a but_o those_o who_o join_v fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o necessary_a consequence_n have_v confine_v the_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o curtain_n of_o their_o private_a conventicle_n both_o faulty_a and_o both_o ground_v their_o unsound_a conclusion_n upon_o as_o false_a and_o faulty_a principle_n for_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v first_o which_o will_v never_o be_v yield_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v good_a by_o they_o that_o both_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o north_n be_v no_o better_a than_o heretic_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v he_o who_o hold_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o her_o power_n in_o external_a matter_n if_o he_o stay_v there_o and_o withal_o fall_v not_o into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o set_v on_o foot_n some_o new_a opinion_n as_o most_o schismatic_n have_v use_v to_o do_v the_o better_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o separation_n so_o
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
monument_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n and_o not_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v thus_o inform_v by_o st._n augustine_n solius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la johannis_n dies_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la celebratur_fw-la 21._o i._n e._n that_o only_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o of_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v celebrate_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n original_a and_o of_o the_o baptist_n because_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.15_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la celebrasse_v 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o never_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o nativity_n or_o of_o any_o of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n with_o a_o solemn_a feast_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o both_o because_o they_o know_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o comfort_n can_v observe_v that_o day_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a corruption_n have_v make_v so_o unpleasing_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o man_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o natural_a sinfulness_n esteem_v that_o day_n above_o all_o other_o in_o their_o life_n as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first-being_a to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 20._o and_o herod_n in_o the_o new_a 14.6_o fail_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o as_o a_o public_a festival_n soli_fw-la peccatores_fw-la super_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la diem_fw-la laetantur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n 8._o and_o hereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n that_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o that_o practise_v countenance_v by_o author_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n from_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o birth-sin_n or_o original_a sin_n a_o natural_a corruption_n radicate_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o introduction_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o second_o on_o the_o propagation_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n unto_o our_o forefather_n and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n st._n augustine_n in_o who_o time_n these_o controversy_n be_v first_o raise_v by_o the_o pelagian_n do_v very_o abundant_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_v of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o press_v he_o with_o the_o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n secret_a justice_n and_o his_o unsearchable_a dispensation_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la libentius_fw-la disco_fw-la quam_fw-la doceo_fw-la ne_fw-la audeam_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la 5._o as_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n he_o decline_v the_o business_n for_o whereas_o sin_n be_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n owe_v its_o be_v unto_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o our_o parent_n the_o pelagian_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o quere_z how_o child_n shall_v receive_v corruption_n from_o their_o parent_n not_o can_v the_o good_a father_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n unto_o their_o demand_n but_o as_o a_o dwarf_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o giant_n may_v see_v many_o thing_n far_o off_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o giant_n himself_o so_o those_o of_o the_o ensue_a time_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o augustine_n have_v add_v to_o he_o the_o solution_n of_o such_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n as_o in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o discover_v of_o these_o some_o have_v deliver_v that_o the_o soul_n contract_v contagion_n from_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o its_o first_o infusion_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n improbable_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n retain_v their_o natural_a sweetness_n both_o of_o taste_n and_o colour_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o curious_a vessel_n but_o if_o you_o put_v they_o into_o foul_a and_o musty_a bottle_n 9.17_o they_o lose_v forthwith_o their_o former_a sweetness_n participate_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o philosopher_n quod_fw-la mores_fw-la animae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o bias_v and_o incline_v in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o the_o equal_a or_o unequal_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v as_o it_o seem_v incline_v the_o mind_n unto_o the_o actual_a embrace_v of_o good_a or_o evil_n then_o may_v it_o also_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v dispose_v the_o soul_n even_o in_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o it_o to_o some_o habitual_a inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o which_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o solid_a there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o conceivable_a answer_n but_o other_o walk_v in_o a_o more_o philosophical_a way_n conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o generation_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o form_n only_o or_o in_o prepare_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o constitute_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o do_v consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v and_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o birth_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n and_o those_o material_n so_o dispose_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o emplastic_a virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v produce_v unto_o animation_n which_o resolution_n though_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a unto_o vulgar_a wit_n be_v more_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o possible_o may_v have_v more_o countenance_n from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o god_n make_v man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n 1.27_o that_o be_v to_o say_v invest_v with_o a_o habit_n of_o original_a righteousness_n his_o understanding_n clear_a and_o his_o will_n natural_o dispose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o adam_n have_v by_o his_o fall_n lose_v all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n beget_v a_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o genesis_n that_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n 5.3_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o may_v have_v still_o preserve_v that_o image_n in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n create_v he_o yet_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v imprint_v no_o other_o image_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n than_o that_o which_o now_o remain_v in_o he_o his_o own_o image_n only_o the_o understanding_n darken_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n deprave_v and_o vitiate_a qualis_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la adam_n fuit_fw-la tale_n etiam_fw-la filios_fw-la genuit_fw-la such_o as_o himself_o be_v after_o his_o apostasy_n such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o child_n which_o descend_v of_o he_o â—s_a paraeus_n very_o well_o observe_v paraeus_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o common_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v that_o a_o crooked_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o crook-backed_a son_n that_o if_o the_o father_n look_v a_o squint_a the_o child_n seldom_o be_v right-sighted_n and_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o only_o inherit_v the_o natural_a deformity_n but_o even_o the_o bodily_a disease_n of_o his_o parent_n too_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n also_o of_o those_o sinful_a lust_n with_o which_o their_o
parent_n be_v infect_v from_o the_o very_a birth_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o way_n advantage_n we_o in_o this_o present_a case_n that_o our_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v for_o so_o we_o may_v suppose_v when_o they_o do_v beget_v we_o and_o be_v wash_v themselves_o from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v therefore_o in_o congruity_n be_v enable_v also_o to_o beget_v child_n like_o themselves_o free_a from_o that_o pollution_n for_o the_o regenerate_v be_v never_o so_o absolute_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n which_o do_v still_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o have_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o unpleasingness_n to_o god_n as_o make_v it_o to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 1.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o man_n thereby_o acquit_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o still_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wisdom_n or_o sensuality_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o st._n paul_n entitle_v it_o whereby_o we_o be_v incline_v to_o resist_v at_o all_o time_n and_o sometime_o actual_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v all_o cleanse_v throughout_o yet_o may_v our_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o for_o let_v the_o husbandman_n window_n and_o rye_n and_o pick_v his_o wheat_n with_o all_o care_n and_o industry_n till_o there_o be_v neâ—ther_a chaff_n nor_o tear_v nor_o ill_a seed_n among_o it_o yet_o when_o that_o wheat_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o stalk_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o ear_n those_o ear_n will_v be_v as_o full_a of_o chaff_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v before_o such_o care_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v take_v about_o it_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o say_v oleae_fw-la semina_fw-la non_fw-la oleas_fw-la generare_fw-la sed_fw-la oledstros_fw-la 40._o that_o the_o wild_a olive_n spring_v from_o the_o true_a olive_n tree_n what_o then_o may_v any_o man_n complain_v as_o it_o seem_v too_o many_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v it_o be_v for_o he_o we_o suffer_v for_o adam_n fault_n and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o scourge_v assure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o complainer_n as_o that_o father_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o but_o our_o own_o transgression_n the_o best_a man_n have_v too_o many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o beside_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n upon_o adam_n only_o as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v offend_v and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o have_v not_o wretched_o increase_v that_o stock_n of_o wickedness_n which_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o add_v transgression_n of_o his_o own_o many_o actual_a sin_n to_o that_o original_a corruption_n which_o he_o have_v from_o adam_n and_o howsoever_o we_o be_v unthrift_n on_o that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o eiâ—her_o hide_v our_o talent_n in_o a_o napkin_n 19.20_o as_o we_o know_v who_o do_v or_o else_o misspend_v they_o like_o the_o prodigal_n on_o our_o riotous_a lust_n yet_o we_o be_v too_o good_a husband_n on_o that_o stock_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v bequeath_v we_o by_o our_o parent_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n among_o we_o but_o improve_v that_o patrimony_n add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o as_o lust_n to_o drunkenness_n murder_n to_o adultery_n rebellion_n to_o secret_a treason_n lascivious_a speech_n to_o loose_a affection_n and_o unchaste_a action_n unto_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o original_a sin_n unless_o exceed_o hold_v in_o by_o the_o bridle_n of_o grace_n so_o be_v they_o daily_o multiply_v and_o increase_v continual_o by_o give_v way_n to_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o first_o transgressor_n sic_fw-la instituere_fw-la majores_fw-la posteri_fw-la imitantur_fw-la as_o he_o in_o tacitus_n german_n the_o father_n manner_n of_o life_n be_v the_o son_n example_n so_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o pelagius_n when_o they_o impute_v sin_n unto_o imitation_n have_v they_o intend_v it_o of_o actual_a not_o original_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o be_v much_o want_v of_o the_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n immediate_o from_o our_o own_o parent_n as_o they_o from_o they_o ascend_v till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n and_o make_v their_o actual_a sin_n our_o own_o in_o the_o way_n of_o imitation_n nor_o need_v we_o press_v this_o further_a than_o with_o that_o of_o origen_n parent_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la generant_fw-la filium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o imbuunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la filis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la 5._o in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n we_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o our_o parent_n not_o their_o child_n only_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o transcend_v all_o example_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o become_v abominable_a that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 14.2_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n malignity_n 1.29_o insomuch_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_n and_o soar_v and_o putrefaction_n 1.6_o more_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o even_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o like_a to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o that_o our_o just_a action_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o trial_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o exact_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n vae_fw-la enim_fw-la laudabili_fw-la hominum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la si_fw-la remotâ_fw-la misericordiâ_fw-la discutias_fw-la eam_fw-la 9.13_o woe_n say_v augustine_n to_o the_o most_o commendable_a part_n of_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o those_o curiosity_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v by_o unquiet_a man_n about_o the_o introduction_n propagation_n and_o universal_a overspreading_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v resolve_v as_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n do_v resolve_v the_o passenger_n who_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o come_v into_o it_o at_o ille_fw-la obsecro_fw-la inquit_fw-la tecum_fw-la cogita_fw-la quomodo_fw-la hinc_fw-la i_o liberes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n my_o friend_n say_v the_o poor_a fellow_n take_v no_o care_n to_o learn_v how_o i_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o do_v the_o best_a you_o can_v to_o help_v i_o out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n not_o only_o of_o original_a but_o of_o actual_a filthiness_n we_o all_o know_v too_o well_o and_o we_o know_v too_o that_o we_o first_o fall_v into_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n but_o have_v since_o plunge_v ourselves_o more_o deep_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n than_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a error_n can_v have_v bring_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o manner_n how_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o here_o deliver_v and_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n as_o we_o can_v for_o our_o get_n out_o and_o not_o molest_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o those_o needless_a question_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o fall_n in_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n we_o lie_v under_o till_o we_o be_v deliver_v will_v so_o perplex_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o that_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a but_o so_o
peter_n sermon_n so_o that_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 38._o he_o present_o chalk_v they_o out_o a_o way_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o that_o bloody_a sin_n itself_o of_o crucify_a by_o their_o wicked_a hand_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o any_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o despair_v than_o they_o it_o must_v be_v none_o but_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pronounce_v unpardonable_a he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o as_o st._n luke_n express_o 12.10_o and_o yet_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v pardon_v 4._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o of_o those_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v present_a at_o st._n peter_n sermon_n and_o so_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o withal_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o qualification_n impossibility_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o denote_v a_o difficulty_n as_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v as_o positive_o and_o express_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o where_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o rich_a man_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v how_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n to_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o present_a case_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n judgement_n ideo_fw-la dici_fw-la nunquam_fw-la remitti_fw-la 12.31_o quia_fw-la difficilius_fw-la remittitur_fw-la of_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o it_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n whatever_o and_o that_o this_o qualification_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v next_o before_o it_o and_o to_o which_o these_o in_o question_n must_v needs_o have_v relation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n and_o at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o than_o no_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v most_o untrue_a therefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v in_o both_o that_o all_o sin_n ordinary_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n upon_o true_a repentance_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o so_o ordinary_o be_v forgive_v or_o shall_v more_o hardly_o be_v forgive_v than_o any_o other_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v at_o all_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la quod_fw-la remitti_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la as_o most_o true_o maldonat_v 12._o but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nullam_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la have_v seldom_o any_o thing_n to_o allege_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v more_o unpardonable_a than_o other_o man_n as_o for_o those_o passage_n pretend_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o irremissibility_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o neither_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o nor_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v allege_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6._o but_o this_o the_o father_n understand_v not_o of_o a_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o admit_v such_o man_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o second_o baptism_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v a_o second_o time_n in_o christ_n in_o so_o facile_a and_o complete_a a_o wash_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n do_v afford_v at_o first_o chrysostom_n be_v express_v for_o this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o repentance_n but_o a_o second_o baptism_n st._n ambrose_n also_o say_v the_o same_o and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v and_o must_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-la iterando_fw-la baptismate_fw-la 2._o not_o of_o repel_v sinner_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o the_o novatian_o false_o teach_v but_o of_o the_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o second_o baptism_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o introduce_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o second_o baptism_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illuminatos_fw-la which_o be_v use_v ancient_o to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v passim_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n for_o baptism_n the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o second_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o renovare_fw-la which_o intimate_v or_o imply_v our_o renovation_n by_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n per_fw-la lavachrum_fw-la enim_fw-la renovamur_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la renascimur_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n note_v it_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o be_v newborn_a to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o three_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o crucify_a again_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n our_o baptism_n be_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n or_o crucifixion_n in_o which_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o bury_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o baptism_n and_o thereupon_o if_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n illation_n non_fw-la magis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la bis_fw-la baptizari_fw-la quam_fw-la christum_fw-la bis_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la posse_fw-la 6._o say_v the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n daniel_n heinsius_n that_o the_o impiety_n be_v as_o great_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v baptize_v again_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v again_o be_v crucify_v the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o second_o text_n allege_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n 10.26_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o text_n as_o that_o before_o be_v apply_v by_o calvin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n who_o he_o exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o very_o wrongful_o in_o all_o for_o first_o although_o we_o read_v it_o wilful_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o be_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_n which_o beza_n render_v uliro_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a voluntario_fw-la our_o old_a translation_n willing_o as_o the_o rhemist_n do_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o more_o though_o to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n comment_n on_o the_o text_n our_o last_o translator_n who_o incline_v too_o much_o unto_o his_o opinion_n do_v now_o read_v it_o wilful_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o willing_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a estate_n we_o christian_n be_v if_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v willing_o after_o truth_n embrace_v shall_v either_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o
all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 10.14_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n for_o ever_o 2.14_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o of_o the_o enemy_n from_o who_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n 6.20_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o unto_o this_o we_o may_v here_o add_v the_o consonant_a suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o testimony_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a suffice_v it_o that_o all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o ascribe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o though_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n isai._n 43.25_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n in_o direct_a power_n essential_a and_o connatural_a to_o he_o but_o yet_o communicate_v by_o he_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a here_o on_o earth_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 28.18_o as_o part_v of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o when_o he_o live_v among_o we_o so_o at_o his_o go_v hence_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a treasury_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v distribute_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o this_o we_o find_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o after_o challenge_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministration_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n annex_v thereunto_o this_o promise_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o but_o say_v to_o they_o all_o express_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o fact_n so_o be_v it_o after_o challenge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o right_a st._n paul_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o other_o who_o christ_n have_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o ambassador_n and_o legate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n twofold_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sinfulness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 3.5_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o actual_a sin_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n to_o work_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o say_v st._n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13.38_o and_o first_o for_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_n of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o which_o be_v not_o christen_v as_o some_o anabaptist_n false_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 1562._o this_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deliver_v in_o the_o authorise_a book_n of_o article_n anno_fw-la 1562._o in_o which_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v as_o dr._n harding_n do_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n that_o we_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o and_o by_o baptism_n sin_n be_v full_o and_o true_o remit_v and_o put_v away_o we_o will_v reply_v with_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n a_o man_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o church_n meaning_n that_o we_o confess_v and_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o half_a or_o in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n but_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o together_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n give_v not_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n also_o say_v judicious_a hooker_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o all_o former_a guiltiness_n and_o also_o that_o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n 67._o but_o because_o these_o be_v private_a man_n neither_o of_o which_o for_o aught_o appear_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n when_o they_o be_v review_v and_o publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n let_v we_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v and_o set_v out_o by_o those_o who_o compose_v the_o article_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o remission_n as_o well_o of_o our_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n as_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o baptism_n if_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unfeigned_o unto_o he_o again_o 2._o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a judgement_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v
express_o by_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a jew_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2.38_o by_o ananias_n unto_o saul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 22.16_o by_o paul_n himself_o who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o final_o by_o st._n peter_n also_o that_o baptism_n do_v now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o too_o long_o before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o which_o much_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n by_o succeed_a father_n for_o thus_o tertullian_n quotidiè_fw-la nunc_fw-la aquae_fw-la populos_fw-la conservant_n deleta_fw-la morte_fw-la per_fw-la ablationem_fw-la delictorum_fw-la exempto_fw-la scilicet_fw-la reatu_fw-la eximitur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la ita_fw-la restituetur_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la retro_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la conditus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 5._o now_o say_v he_o do_v the_o water_n daily_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n death_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v the_o punishment_n remit_v also_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la alia_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la donetur_fw-la propriè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o give_v in_o baptism_n or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o african_a father_n in_o full_a council_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v origen_n also_o for_o the_o alexandrian_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o point_n of_o paedo-baptism_n thus_o nyssen_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o offence_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o new-birth_n and_o regeneration_n christ._n thus_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o one_o baptism_n or_o be_v only_o once_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n before_o augustine_n time_n who_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v first_o that_o do_v advance_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n infant-baptism_n appear_v by_o a_o byword_n grow_v before_o his_o time_n into_o frequent_a use_n the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o say_v when_o they_o observe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n sine_fw-la illum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o i._n e._n let_v he_o alone_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v nor_o be_v this_o only_a primitive_a but_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o that_o of_o zanchius_n who_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n cum_fw-la minister_n baptizat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o minister_n baptize_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n reach_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n filium_fw-la meum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aspergere_fw-la besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n who_o i_o see_v besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o must_v now_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v teach_v we_o any_o thing_n 12._o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o blast_v that_o with_o popery_n which_o any_o way_n do_v contradict_v our_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o here_o before_o i_o do_v proceed_v further_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o divert_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o baptismal-washing_n before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o hint_n our_o saviour_n take_v in_o this_o institution_n who_o think_v it_o no_o impiety_n to_o fit_v the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o now_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o great_a error_n in_o our_o reformation_n first_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o use_v very_o frequent_a wash_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o not_o only_o the_o pharisee_n particular_o who_o be_v a_o superstitious_a supercilious_a sect_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n have_v this_o character_n give_v they_o by_o st._n mark_n 4._o that_o they_o eat_v not_o except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o that_o they_o wash_v as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v from_o market_n or_o any_o public_a place_n of_o meeting_n and_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v upon_o old_a tradition_n the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o cleanliness_n or_o in_o point_n of_o manner_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v or_o to_o make_v clean_a their_o vessel_n and_o other_o vtensile_n which_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o by_o those_o frequent_a wash_n they_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o their_o return_n from_o the_o street_n and_o market_n place_n 7.4_o where_o possible_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o otherwise_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o ill_a report_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o defile_v and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o i_o find_v it_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v in_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o their_o common_a ceremony_n but_o the_o ape_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o on_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o dear_a sanctity_n which_o have_v so_o perfect_o possess_v their_o neighbour_n of_o judah_n do_v use_v when_o they_o have_v visit_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o urine_n upon_o their_o return_n and_o if_o by_o negligence_n or_o necessity_n of_o business_n they_o have_v touch_v any_o not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n to_o drench_v themselves_o overhead_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o next_o fountain_n panar_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o abomination_n to_o come_v near_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n or_o persuasion_n from_o they_o but_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n johns_n gospel_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n at_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.6_o where_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o maldonâ—tes_n interpretation_n who_o will_v not_o have_v these_o water-pot_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o for_o any_o legal_a or_o moysaicall_a purification_n qua_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la polluti_fw-la erant_fw-la mundabantur_fw-la in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v themselves_o who_o have_v incur_v some_o legal_a pollution_n but_o only_o for_o those_o pharisaical_a wash_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o feast_n which_o have_v it_o be_v the_o
ab_fw-la his_fw-la putat_fw-la exigendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quos_fw-la novit_fw-la nullam_fw-la propriam_fw-la habere_fw-la culpam_fw-la 77._o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_v that_o have_v commit_v no_o particular_a sin_n of_o their_o own_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o they_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o another_o fault_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v by_o another_o faith_n to_o which_o effect_n though_o not_o so_o full_o i_o have_v read_v somewhere_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o st._n jerome_n but_o can_v well_o remember_v where_o qui_fw-la peccavit_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v in_o other_o may_v believe_v by_o other_o for_o the_o next_o point_n though_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n to_o attain_v salvation_n and_o do_v correct_v those_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n censure_n by_o who_o gross_a negligence_n or_o default_n if_o require_v to_o do_v it_o a_o infant_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v 1603._o yet_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o antiquity_n supply_v in_o some_o the_o want_n of_o water_n by_o blood_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n in_o other_o the_o inevitable_a want_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o desire_n if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v have_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n hence_o come_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la flaminis_fw-la and_o baptismus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la concern_v which_o the_o father_n teach_v we_o this_o in_o brief_a 21._o that_o where_o man_n be_v debar_v by_o a_o evitable_a impossibility_n from_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o they_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dear_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n thereof_o which_o ancient_o in_o the_o adulti_fw-la man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v account_v damnable_a but_o what_o may_v then_o be_v say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o be_v no_o such_o strong_a desire_n no_o such_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v we_o adjudge_v they_o with_o st._n augustine_n to_o eternal_a fire_n as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v who_o thereby_o worthy_o get_v the_o name_n of_o infanto-mastyx_a or_o the_o scourge_n of_o infant_n as_o he_o have_v glorious_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o malleus_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o maul_n or_o hammer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o restrain_v his_o most_o infinite_a mercy_n unto_o outward_a mean_n or_o shall_v we_o feign_v a_o three_o place_n for_o they_o near_o the_o skirt_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o good_a master_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o than_o so_o we_o may_v resolve_v and_o i_o think_v with_o safety_n that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o which_o do_v present_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o god_n accept_v for_o their_o own_o so_o the_o desire_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o their_o godfather_n and_o parent_n where_o baptism_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v be_v repute_v they_o also_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o refer_v they_o full_a of_o hope_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o who_o most_o rigorous_a constitution_n and_o sharp_a denunciation_n deep_a mercy_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o be_v still_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n though_o the_o god_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o these_o word_n of_o hooker_n 5._o that_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o infant_n without_o baptism_n the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o their_o natural_a birth_n may_v serve_v in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o just_a argument_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v that_o man_n in_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n do_v gather_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a parentage_n be_v give_v the_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v be_v prevent_v by_o some_o such_o casualty_n as_o man_n have_v no_o power_n himself_o to_o avoid_v so_o he_o of_o those_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o christian_a stock_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o child_n bear_v of_o unbeliever_n have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o which_o by_o the_o church_n order_n be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o it_o that_o miserable_a man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o power_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v on_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n if_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n do_v so_o require_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o by_o sincere_a and_o sound_a repentance_n nor_o any_o speedy_a mean_n to_o beget_v repentance_n than_o to_o present_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o in_o their_o own_o deformity_n by_o the_o most_o righteous_a mirror_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o misdeed_n the_o wrath_n which_o god_n conceive_v against_o he_o for_o his_o gross_a offence_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o rigorous_a judgement_n the_o thought_n thereof_o must_v needs_o affect_v he_o both_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n and_o make_v he_o true_o sensible_a of_o his_o desperate_a state_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v he_o fly_v for_o succour_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o humble_o confess_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n how_o can_v he_o look_v to_o be_v recover_v of_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o by_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n on_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o be_v exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o redemption_n or_o if_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o his_o mind_n afflict_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o let_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 10.10_o who_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n to_o be_v use_v the_o course_n to_o be_v pursue_v by_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o repentance_n and_o about_o this_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o substance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n among_o know_v man_n for_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n require_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n do_v agree_v in_o one_o the_o father_n use_v to_o call_v it_o secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o table_n after_o spiritual_a shipwreck_n on_o which_o all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v to_o lay_v hold_v after_o they_o have_v forgo_v the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o baptism_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n
cajetan_n be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o in_o general_n only_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la confessio_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la 19.18_o not_o such_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v now_o require_v not_o such_o a_o sacramental_a one_o as_o be_v now_o defend_v but_o we_o may_v well_o have_v save_v this_o particular_a search_n it_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o michael_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pain_n to_o find_v it_o on_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v among_o themselves_o 17._o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la concertatio_fw-la what_o contention_n there_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o how_o bad_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o main_a foundation_n how_o little_a hope_n may_v we_o conceive_v of_o find_v any_o good_a in_o their_o superstructure_n and_o yet_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n do_v they_o exact_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a particularity_n of_o all_o man_n affair_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o confession_n require_v of_o all_o person_n be_v of_o age_n a_o private_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o all_o and_o every_o know_a mortal_a sin_n open_a and_o secret_a of_o outward_a deed_n and_o inward_a consent_n together_o with_o all_o circumstance_n thereof_o though_o obscene_a and_o odrous_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o modest_a ear_n and_o that_o too_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o often_o for_o this_o we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v oportere_fw-la à _fw-la poenitentibus_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la mortalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la svi_fw-la discussionem_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o confession_n recenseri_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la occultissima_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la adversus_fw-la duo_fw-la ultima_fw-la decalogi_fw-la mandata_fw-la remember_v that_o they_o divide_v the_o last_o commandment_n into_o two_o commissa_fw-la &c_n &c_n 7._o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o do_v shall_v one_o go_v about_o it_o what_o a_o intanglement_n it_o may_v prove_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o what_o a_o temptation_n also_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o particular_n so_o unchaste_a and_o lustful_a i_o leave_v to_o any_o sober_a christian_a to_o determine_v of_o who_o shall_v find_v more_o hereof_o in_o alvares_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 2._o art_n 2_o 3_o 27_o 73_o 83._o and_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la cap._n 64._o writer_n of_o their_o own_o than_o i_o think_v fit_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v from_o i_o who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o rake_v in_o such_o filthy_a puddle_n so_o then_o the_o business_n of_o confession_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o we_o that_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v free_a whereas_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o obligatory_a we_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la only_o but_o they_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o they_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o then_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o they_o do_v exact_v a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o commission_n and_o omission_n together_o with_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n thereunto_o belong_v which_o we_o conceive_v in_o all_o case_n to_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o not_o expedient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o disagree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n so_o have_v we_o no_o less_o difference_n with_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n which_o they_o which_o speak_v most_o large_o of_o it_o make_v declarative_a only_o other_o not_o so_o much_o whereas_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a too_o authoritative_a not_o by_o a_o proper_a natural_a and_o original_a power_n for_o so_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o sinner_n appertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n communicate_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o clause_n of_o their_o commission_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20.23_o which_o prove_v the_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o that_o in_o as_o express_v and_o ample_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o descent_n thereof_o from_o almighty_a god_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o less_o judicial_a then_o judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n sit_v on_o the_o bench_n may_v be_v say_v to_o exercise_v a_o judicial_a power_n on_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o subject_n because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o out_o of_o any_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a circuit_n now_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vest_v with_o as_o much_o power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o christ_n commit_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o they_o the_o formal_a word_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v still_o use_v in_o ordination_n do_v express_o signify_v which_o though_o some_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n have_v please_v to_o call_v papisticum_fw-la ritum_fw-la a_o old_a popish_a ceremony_n 53._o foolish_o take_v up_o by_o they_o continue_v with_o small_a judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n &_o minore_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la retentus_fw-la and_o with_o far_o less_o retain_v by_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o we_o shall_v rather_o play_v the_o fool_n with_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o learn_v wit_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n we_o have_v this_o form_n thereof_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n where_o on_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n confession_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o absolve_v he_o with_o these_o formal_a word_n sick_a viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v unto_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v a_o derive_v or_o delegated_a ministerial_a power_n a_o power_n commit_v to_o his_o minister_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v judicial_a also_o not_o declarative_a only_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o i_o do_v signify_v or_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v absolve_v which_o any_o man_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n himself_o but_o i_o do_v actual_o absolve_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v but_o he_o in_o this_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la subjecit_fw-la caput_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la 5._o i.e._n that_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v the_o head_n of_o the_o prince_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o no_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n do_v can_v consecrate_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o shall_v enable_v he_o unto_o it_o so_o no_o man_n not_o in_o priestly_a order_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n though_o he_o may_v comfort_v with_o good_a word_n a_o afflict_a conscience_n or_o though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o absolution_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v so_o judicial_a which_o when_o the_o penitent_a do_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v as_o very_o forgive_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o in_o foro_fw-la
not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o first_o original_a or_o as_o it_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o heretic_n but_o as_o by_o some_o good_a pious_a man_n it_o be_v refine_v and_o rectify_v and_o so_o commend_v to_o they_o for_o a_o catholic_n point_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o refine_v it_o first_o and_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o orthodox_n ear_n be_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n a_o pious_a man_n sed_fw-la modico_fw-la admodum_fw-la judicio_fw-la praeditus_fw-la 36._o but_o otherwise_o of_o mean_a part_n and_o of_o little_a judgement_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o he_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o who_o perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o a_o good_a bargain_n if_o they_o can_v better_v the_o opinion_n and_o thereby_o hope_v to_o get_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o judaizer_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o the_o first_o who_o publish_v that_o jewish_a tradition_n of_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n the_o first_o he_o mean_v that_o publish_v it_o so_o refine_a and_o better_v and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la judaicam_fw-la edidisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicens_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o scriptor_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o iraeneus_n and_o apollinarius_n as_o also_o by_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spe_fw-la fidelium_fw-la by_o victorinus_n pictaviensis_n and_o lactantius_n gennadius_n add_v tychonius_n afer_n illust_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v also_o justin_n martyr_n melito_n sardensis_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n so_o do_v st._n augustine_n for_o a_o while_n hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o be_v aliquan_a do_v opinati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 7._o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o but_o after_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o recede_v from_o it_o by_o all_o these_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n so_o far_o they_o general_o agree_v though_o some_o not_o full_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a error_n and_o among_o they_o lactantius_n must_v go_v for_o one_o conceive_v that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v find_v alive_a shall_v generate_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n 24._o infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la generibunt_fw-la with_o which_o to_o people_n this_o new_a kingdom_n the_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o computation_n of_o this_o millenary_a or_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o commence_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o 20._o but_o justin_n martyr_n and_o most_o other_o that_o these_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v first_o accomplish_v tryph._n and_o then_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v succeed_v immediate_o and_o though_o st._n augustine_n for_o his_o part_n do_v think_v the_o opinion_n thus_o reform_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a yet_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o jerom_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v declare_v against_o it_o account_v it_o but_o a_o remainder_n of_o the_o jewish_a dotage_n it_o become_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v less_o esteem_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o to_o be_v quite_o desert_v nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o revive_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o give_v the_o hint_n unto_o it_o and_o since_o that_o numerous_a brood_n of_o sectary_n which_o have_v swarm_v from_o they_o have_v once_o more_o publish_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o those_o ancient_a writer_n build_v this_o kingdomâ—hey_n â—hey_z either_o be_v some_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o some_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o way_n or_o final_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n which_o do_v direct_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o first_o for_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o of_o that_o opinion_n yet_o be_v it_o candid_o acknowledge_v by_o tertullian_n though_o he_o hold_v the_o tenet_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la de_fw-la terrena_fw-la sed_fw-la coelesti_fw-la promissione_n ult_n of_o heavenly_a not_o of_o earthly_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o place_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o the_o nineteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 19.29_o that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o st._n mark_v expression_n a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a 10.30_o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v in_o that_o golden_a kingdom_n st._n jerom_n reason_v very_o tart_o for_o then_o say_v he_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la dimiserit_fw-la centum_fw-la recipiat_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o who_o do_v forsake_v one_o wife_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o judge_v in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o fasten_v upon_o that_o of_o luke_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o same_o table_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 22.30_o but_o neither_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v literal_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o sound_v or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v find_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o the_o like_a may_v be_v reply_v to_o that_o other_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n hedib_n viz._n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 26.29_o these_o word_n st._n jerom_n do_v interpret_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v unless_o we_o do_v ascend_v with_o he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o from_o his_o hand_n receive_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n et_fw-la inebriemur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la vino_fw-la sobrietatis_fw-la and_o be_v make_v drunken_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o sobriety_n which_o answer_n how_o it_o satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o i_o profess_v sincere_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v i_o nor_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o exposition_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n which_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o perplex_v as_o before_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o millenarian_o because_o it_o be_v in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n which_o general_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o that_o of_o luke_n though_o that_o of_o luke_n be_v but_o a_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v obtain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v common_o between_o those_o who_o ordinary_o
we_o out_o the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a both_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o example_n conduct_v we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n suppress_v that_o itch_n of_o curiosity_n which_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n without_o stain_n or_o censure_n and_o make_v we_o cheerful_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v believe_v in_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n place_z all_o our_o hope_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n our_o comfort_n in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o mediation_n we_o may_v be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o catholic_n church_n enjoy_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o thy_o bless_a saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o be_v it_o amen_n finis_fw-la eccl._n 12.12_o plautus_n rom._n 2.1_o eccl._n 4.7_o tacit._n ann._n pag._n 350._o pacian_n in_o biblioth_n patr._n whitac_n contr._n 2._o q._n 9_o c._n 8._o horat._n the_o art_n poet._n ovid._n triâ—t_n eleg._n 1._o virg._n aen._n l._n 1._o ambros._n in_o hexaemer_n 1_o cor._n 12.20_o ephes._n 5.32_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 17._o hos._n 2.19_o eph._n 5.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o tacit._n annal._n lib._n 15._o joh._n 3.16_o joh_n 20.31_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o rom._n 14.1_o heb._n 5_o 13_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o id._n ibid._n c._n 3._o iren._n adv_o haeâ—es_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr temp._n 115._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o id._n in_o encheirid_a a_o laur._n ruffin_n in_o symbol_n aug._n serm._n 115._o de_fw-fr temp._n ambros._n serm._n 38._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n 61._o leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la palcher_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2_o c._n 3._o cap._n 56._o terent._n in_o andria_n aug._n encheir_n ad_fw-la laurent_n id._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symb._n c._n 1._o epist._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o tertul._n adv_o praxeam_n ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la trallian_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n ult_n examen_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o articl_n of_o 1562._o art_n 134._o contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o field_n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n l._n 4._o hooker_n eccles._n polit._n l._n 5._o apolog._n pro_fw-la confess_v remon_n durand_n rationale_n divin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o ruffinus_n in_o exposit._n symb._n council_n agathen_o can._n 13._o aug._n homil_n 42._o conc._n foro-iuliens_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom._n 3._o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 1._o p._n 262._o durand_n rational_a divin_n anast._n apud_fw-la platinam_fw-la &_o in_o collect._n council_n durand_n rational_a divin_n baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n a._n 44._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n id._n ibid._n b._n bilson_n survey_v p._n 664._o august_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christian._n id._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o b_o bilson_n survey_n p._n 664._o binuis_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o council_n tolet._n iu._n tom._n council_n 2._o part_n 2._o perk._n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n mar._n 16.15_o isocrat_n in_o orat._n ad_fw-la nicoclen_n aristol_n analytic_a prio_fw-la quintilian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 13._o philo_z de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mofis_n l._n 3._o julii_fw-la etist_n decretal_a c._n 8._o mat._n 28_o 20._o paci_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la symp._n down_n of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n ruffinus_n in_o posit_a symb._n lact._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o act._n 17.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.33_o &_o tit._n 1.12_o b._n jewel_n challenge_v pet._n mart._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la &_o coelebat_fw-la chemnit_fw-la examen_fw-la de_fw-fr tradition_n c._n 6._o august_n epist_n 19_o hieronyn_n ad_fw-la damas._n epist._n 57_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 38._o id._n ibid._n c._n 2._o augustin_n in_o epist._n 118._o id._n contr_n julian._n pelagi_fw-la l_o 2.9_o id._n ibid._n c._n 10._o canon_n an._n 1571._o cap._n the_o concionator_n an._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o saravia_n the_o divers_a ministerii_fw-la gradibus_fw-la calvin_n inst_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o sect_n 1â—_n 1â—_n coke_n in_o calvin_n case_n case_n phocylid_n sentent_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr rom._n 8.38_o 8.38_o philip._n 1.6_o 1.6_o valla_n in_o annotat._n in_o n._n test._n test._n zanch._n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o 3._o melancht_a in_o exam._n artic._n the_o justificatione_n justificatione_n vrsin_n in_o exposit._n precept_n 1._o 1._o arist._n in_o lib._n demonstrat_n demonstrat_n joh._n 4.39.41_o &_o 42._o 42._o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1.21_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o heb._n 11.1_o 11.1_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 2.18_o haymo_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.14_o 3.14_o budaeus_fw-la in_o comment_n gr._n linguae_fw-la linguae_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.4_o &_o 11.17_o 11.17_o ephes._n 6.12_o 6.12_o haymo_n in_o heb._n 11._o v_o 1._o 1._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n rev._n 1.20_o 1.20_o beza_n in_o heb._n c._n 11._o v._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o psalm_n 77._o 77._o id._n in_o johan_n tract_n 29._o 29._o compend_v theol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o 21._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matth._n 23.13_o 23.13_o muscul._n loci_fw-la commun_n loco_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la n._n 3._o 3._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o lib_n 2._o c._n 14._o n._n 3._o 3._o mat._n 8.26_o 8.26_o mat._n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 2._o v._n 11._o 11._o joh._n 4.39_o 4.39_o davenant_n in_o coloss._n 2._o v_o 2._o 2._o joh._n 11.42_o 11.42_o calvin_n in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o v._n 42._o 42._o joh._n 1.12_o 1.12_o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o calv._n in_o locum_fw-la cap._n 2._o v._n 23._o 23._o joh._n 2.24_o 2.24_o muscul_fw-la loci_fw-la commun_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la exod._n 14._o v_o 31._o 31._o muscul._n ut_fw-la supr_n supr_n exod._n 19.9_o 19.9_o basil._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la c._n 14._o 14._o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o 25._o ruffin_n in_o exposit._fw-la symboli_fw-la symboli_fw-la paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr spirit_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o august_n in_o joh._n tractat_fw-la 29._o 29._o wotton_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n peccat_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 14._o joh._n 2.23_o 2.23_o act._n 16_o 31._o 31._o hermes_n hermes_n origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o prooemio_fw-la prooemio_fw-la hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la l._n 10._o 10._o symbol_n caroli_n m._n m._n heb._n 11.6_o 11.6_o jewel_n apol_n eccles._n anglic_a anglic_a act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o calvin_n instit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o â—_o 10._o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o act._n 8.13_o 8.13_o act._n 8.21_o 22._o 22._o ignat._n epi._n epi._n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o 18._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o calvin_n instit_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o n._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 6.22_o 6.22_o act._n 5.4_o 5.4_o act._n 8.23.21_o 8.23.21_o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1.19_o act._n 8.22_o 8.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o rom._n 1._o 18.20_o 18.20_o judas_n v._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 25.30.1_o 25.30.1_o mark_v 1.24_o 1.24_o mat._n 8.29_o 8.29_o heb._n 2.16_o 2.16_o sect._n 1._o ch_n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n thesis_n theol._n c._n 13._o 13._o id._n ibid._n ibid._n jackson_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 2._o 2._o vrsin_n cutech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o n._n 2._o 2._o matth._n 13.20_o 21._o 21._o bucan_n com._n loc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fide_fw-la vrsin_n catech_n part_n 2._o qu._n 21._o 21._o mat._n 17.20_o 17.20_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o cicer._n in_o tusc._n quaest_n l._n 1._o 1._o lactant._n l._n 3.8_o 3.8_o act._n 14.16_o 17._o 17._o tacit._n de_fw-fr mor._n german_n german_n lactant._n l._n 1.2_o 1.2_o ap._n morâ—_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n relig._n lactant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n etc._n lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 10._o 10._o lactant._n l._n 2._o 2._o juvenal_n sat._n 13._o 13._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n l._n minut._n fel_n in_o octavio_n octavio_n lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n mereur_fw-fr trism_n in_o paeman_n c._n 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n el_n in_o asclep_n c._n 6_o 7._o 7._o lactant._n l._n 1.6_o 1.6_o id._n cap._n 7._o 7._o minut._n fel._n in_o octavio_n octavio_n clem._n alexand_n in_o proâ—rept_n proâ—rept_n laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socrat._v socrat._v tertul._n in_o apolog._n c._n 46._o 46._o laert._n in_o vita_fw-la socr._n socr._n plato_n in_o epist._n 13._o ad_fw-la
seven_o chapter_n where_o we_o be_v purposely_o to_o treat_v of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n unto_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n a_o priesthood_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n for_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o neither_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n how_o can_v that_o be_v consider_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o that_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o priest_n only_o in_o fieri_fw-la as_o logician_n call_v it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o consecration_n which_o consecration_n once_o perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloudy_a whatsoever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v conform_v more_o full_o to_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n of_o who_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n further_o than_o as_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n for_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o that_o melchisedech_n never_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n be_v purposely_o omit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o represent_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n who_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o sacred_a office_n have_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prevention_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o not_o content_a with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o the_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o ordain_v may_v fall_v into_o a_o fancy_n of_o reiterate_v that_o one_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o expiatory_a of_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a how_o guilty_a they_o of_o rome_n have_v be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o what_o strange_a position_n they_o have_v broach_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o will_v appear_v most_o full_o if_o one_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o determination_n whereof_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n though_o sometime_o they_o will_v find_v some_o evasion_n from_o it_o for_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o masi_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 22.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n trident._n that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o all_o person_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a serve_v to_o purge_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v 3._o that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a and_o meritorious_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a and_o often_o offer_v ibid._n not_o only_a day_n by_o day_n but_o many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o day_n as_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o which_o doctrine_n how_o plain_o contrary_a it_o be_v unto_o our_o apostle_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a guess_n of_o our_o rhemish_n papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v refuse_v this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o that_o they_o false_o imagine_v certain_a place_n thereof_o to_o make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n epistle_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v by_o that_o where_o the_o shoe_n do_v wring_v they_o and_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n with_o which_o their_o mass_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o the_o protestant_n may_v allege_v for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n false_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n well_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o assert_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o add_v another_o proposition_n to_o it_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o orthodox_n truth_n assert_v be_v st._n paul_n express_o viz._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a 31._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v natural_o on_o the_o former_a evidence_n viz._n wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n for_o what_o fable_n can_v be_v more_o blasphemous_a then_o that_o a_o poor_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v his_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n what_o himself_o have_v make_v that_o have_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n he_o shall_v presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o offer_v he_o in_o sacrifice_n assoon_o as_o worship_v that_o his_o oblation_n thus_o make_v shall_v be_v efficacious_a both_o to_o quick_a and_o dead_a both_o to_o the_o absent_a and_o the_o present_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o it_o may_v if_o they_o find_v their_o stomach_n serve_v devour_v their_o god_n a_o thing_n of_o such_o reproach_n &_o scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o averro_n the_o moor_n but_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a philosopher_n have_v lay_v this_o stain_n or_o brand_n on_o the_o religion_n itself_o viz._n that_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o find_v a_o wickede_a and_o more_o foolish_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la dentibus_fw-la devorant_fw-la 43._o because_o they_o do_v devour_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o what_o deceit_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o a_o christian_a soul_n then_o that_o which_o lead_v he_o blindfold_a into_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o a_o deity_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n make_v for_o though_o the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o they_o be_v when_o therefore_o we_o encounter_v with_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o either_o speak_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n or_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o of_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a as_o the_o priest_n think_v necessary_a what_o use_v there_o be_v to_o we_o of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o concern_v sacrifice_n i_o answer_v with_o st._n paul_n on_o another_o occasion_n much_o every_o way_n for_o though_o he_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o that_o make_v already_o yet_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o still_o to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o these_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o late_a most_o assure_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o he_o
alone_o who_o when_o he_o find_v his_o heavenly_a father_n trouble_v with_o our_o perverseness_n our_o high_a hand_n of_o sin_v and_o ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o our_o great_a misdeed_n do_v interpose_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n show_v he_o the_o print_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o sacred_a head_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o his_o side_n pierce_v with_o the_o spear_n at_o sight_n whereof_o god_n heavy_a anger_n fall_v away_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o he_o lay_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o vengeance_n tela_n reponuntur_fw-la manibus_fw-la fabricata_fw-la cyclopum_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o and_o he_o resolve_v to_o tarry_v a_o little_a long_o and_o expect_v the_o amendment_n of_o his_o people_n a_o office_n from_o the_o which_o our_o high_a priest_n never_o can_v desist_v while_o there_o be_v man_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o he_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o die_v daily_o 15.31_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o make_v it_o the_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v daily_o hourly_o nay_o continual_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o almighty_a god_n a_o point_n of_o no_o mean_a consolation_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o lust_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v excuse_v from_o they_o but_o by_o change_v our_o mortal_a into_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la which_o be_v part_v with_o a_o vail_n or_o traverse_v curtain_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n the_o parallel_n stand_v thus_o between_o they_o first_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o levit._n 16.3_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o second_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o draw_v aside_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o do_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n and_o enter_v the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n mattb._n 27._o three_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v apparel_v in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n levit._n 16.10_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rev._n 13.13_o four_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o expiation_n exod._n 30.10_o so_o do_v christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n whereon_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o last_o of_o all_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n though_o it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n before_o he_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n levit._n 16.12_o &_o 15._o which_o blood_n he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o thereby_o make_v atonement_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 17._o so_o before_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n he_o make_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.25_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n vers_n 12._o which_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereby_o do_v avert_v he_o from_o his_o displeasure_n and_o reconcile_v he_o daily_o to_o poor_a sinful_a man_n which_o parallel_n thus_o make_v we_o may_v the_o better_a understand_v st._n paul_n drift_n and_o meaning_n in_o compare_v the_o high_a priest_n together_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o that_o of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v he_o i._n e._n those_o of_o inferior_a order_n go_v into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o but_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 11.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o one_o blood_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o 25._o but_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o may_v for_o ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24.28_o unto_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 7.25_o thus_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o other_o office_n of_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n on_o we_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o one_o argument_n more_o that_o st._n paul_n bring_v in_o proof_n of_o melchisedech_n priesthood_n which_o be_v that_o he_o tithe_v abraham_n or_o take_v tithe_n of_o he_o heb._n 7.2_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o this_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o parallel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o melchisedech_n will_v not_o be_v complete_a nor_o his_o high_a priesthood_n so_o assert_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o herein_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o neither_o afford_v we_o two_o argument_n to_o make_v good_a this_o point_n the_o one_o derive_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n the_o other_o from_o the_o prerogative_n which_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a above_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n the_o first_o stand_v thus_o melchisedech_n take_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o right_a of_o take_v tithe_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o on_o the_o mere_a take_n on_o himself_o of_o melchisedech_n function_n i_o mean_v in_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v say_v here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n 7.8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v mortal_a man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n aswell_o as_o we_o do_v receive_v tithe_n of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v our_o superior_n in_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o melchisedech_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n he_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o now_o live_v with_o god_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v make_v know_v that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o live_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o then_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v receive_v tithe_n or_o have_v at_o least_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o receive_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o person_n have_v transfer_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n no_o otherwise_o than_o god_n confer_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n